able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v they_o profitable_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o oeconomy_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n yea_o a_o christian_a bishop_n perfect_a can_v he_o by_o this_o dispensation_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n the_o apostolical_a way_n the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o scripture_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o apostles_n can_v do_v all_o this_o than_o they_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ink_n vary_v into_o divers_a figure_n unsense_v character_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o revile_v epithet_n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o yea_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n must_v supply_v that_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v for_o if_o by_o oral_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v the_o best_a external_a ministry_n of_o conveyance_n of_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n jew_n and_o heathen_n add_v no_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v also_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o very_o many_o writing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o convey_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v that_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o it_o be_v own_o design_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n certain_o no_o principle_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o none_o more_o sure_a and_o none_o before_o it_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v speak_v and_o speak_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o to_o we_o be_v a_o first_o at_o least_o a_o evident_a principle_n yea_o but_o if_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o principle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o whole_a why_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a this_o argument_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o house_n every_o man_n enter_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hall_n and_o the_o cellar_n the_o pantry_n and_o dine_a room_n the_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o cockloft_n but_o beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n can_v conclude_v the_o reason_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o particular_a errand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v one_o thing_n than_o to_o tell_v ten_o thousand_o to_o deliver_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n than_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n one_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o very_o many_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convey_v in_o write_v all_o tully_n work_n than_o to_o say_v by_o heart_n with_o truth_n and_o exactness_n any_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o inspire_a man_n god_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o they_o first_o preach_v and_o then_o write_v in_o a_o book_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v unless_o god_n shall_v proceed_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v at_o first_o then_o only_o consign_v then_o witness_v and_o thence_o deliver_v and_o with_o how_o great_a success_n and_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o providence_n appear_v it_o in_o this_o because_o although_o as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o many_o do_v undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n and_o we_o find_v in_o s._n clement_n of_o alex._n origen_n s._n irenaeus_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o s._n hierom_n mention_v make_v of_o many_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o egyptian_n nazarenes_n ebionites_n the_o gospel_n of_o james_n philip_n bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o divers_a more_o yet_o but_o four_o only_o be_v transmit_v and_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o four_o only_o be_v write_v by_o these_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o these_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o of_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a who_o stop_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o the_o false_a gospel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o other_o four_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tantum_fw-la evangelii_n libros_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la redundat_fw-la heresy_n cum_fw-la multa_fw-la habeant_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la those_o which_o heretic_n make_v be_v all_o lose_v or_o slight_v those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v these_o abide_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o now_o than_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v but_o by_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o credible_a person_n who_o can_v know_v and_o never_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v we_o now_o if_o i._o s._n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o oral_a tradition_n he_o may_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o but_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o many_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v consign_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o yet_o tradition_n become_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n after_o this_o consignation_n and_o delivery_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v well_o 1._o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o oral_a tradition_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n have_v resolve_v to_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o book_n and_o have_v do_v it_o well_o and_o sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o with_o the_o jointure_n of_o infallibility_n since_o the_o first_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o sufficient_o witness_v that_o it_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o consign_v the_o divinity_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o book_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n follow_v that_o be_v by_o sign_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o the_o sign_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v a_o permanent_a and_o eternal_a event_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a age_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o testimony_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o deliver_v this_o there_o need_v no_o
remain_a miracle_n and_o entail_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o for_o by_o that_o time_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v depart_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o possible_a ever_o any_o more_o to_o detract_v faith_n from_o that_o book_n and_o then_o for_o the_o transmit_v this_o book_n to_o after_o age_n the_o divine_a providence_n need_v no_o other_o course_n but_o the_o ordinaary_a way_n of_o man_n that_o be_v right_a reason_n common_a faithfulness_n the_o interest_n of_o soul_n believe_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n but_o set_v down_o also_o in_o very_a many_o writing_n this_o actual_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transmit_v this_o book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o after_o age_n respective_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o evident_a yet_o because_o i._o s._n still_o demand_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n on_o which_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a procedure_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o satisfy_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v can_v be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o he_o plain_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v as_o plain_v write_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v write_v all_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o all_o good_a scribe_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o another_o tell_v they_o and_o in_o his_o very_a word_n too_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v as_o well_o transcribe_v a_o word_n speak_v as_o a_o word_n write_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o easy_o understand_v after_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v write_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o at_o least_o as_o plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o necessity_n now_o can_v there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n still_o current_a in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n descendant_n to_o remember_v the_o church_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o once_o set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prove_v by_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o memory_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o be_v preserve_v among_o christian_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o testimony_n of_o several_a nature_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o but_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o can_v not_o do_v any_o more_o without_o a_o continual_a miracle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o continue_v miracle_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o the_o all_o wise_a god_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o no_o need_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continue_a miracle_n then_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o relate_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o p._n alexander_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n but_o insensible_o there_o may_v intervene_v something_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o long_a line_n which_o must_v in_o that_o case_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v by_o tie_v a_o knot_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o hard_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o in_o the_o series_n and_o successive_a talk_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a variety_n and_o many_o thing_n tell_v otherwise_o and_o something_n speak_v with_o evil_a purpose_n by_o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o many_o odd_a thing_n say_v and_o doctrine_n strange_o represent_v by_o such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v preach_v right_a doctrine_n for_o divers_a age_n but_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o fifteen_o bishop_n in_o succession_n be_v circumcise_a who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o may_v secret_o undervalue_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o oral_a tradition_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o however_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o these_o sermon_n be_v tell_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v may_v mistake_v something_o and_o understand_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v and_o though_o infallibility_n of_o testify_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o it_o for_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n do_v not_o suppose_v it_o subject_v in_o every_o single_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n yet_o when_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v abroad_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o now_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v transmit_v so_o many_o age_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o teach_v it_o yet_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o these_o thousand_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o pitiful_o and_o imperfect_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v not_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n christianity_n will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a thing_n litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la as_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o have_v recourse_n that_o error_n dare_v not_o appear_v with_o a_o open_a face_n but_o the_o cure_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o have_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o precious_a doctrine_n they_o put_v a_o sure_a standard_n and_o fix_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o against_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o apostolical_a church_n rend_v from_o one_o another_o and_o teach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o pretend_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o abound_v in_o several_a sense_n and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o greek_n go_v any_o whither_o but_o to_o their_o own_o superior_a and_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o latin_n do_v always_o go_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o and_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n now_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o several_a age_n and_o in_o several_a diocese_n and_o in_o single_a priest_n every_o one_o understanding_n as_o he_o can_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v and_o remember_v as_o he_o may_v and_o express_v it_o according_o and_o the_o people_n also_o understand_v it_o by_o half_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o child_n sometime_o ill_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o and_o seldom_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v neglect_v it_o too_o gross_o and_o attend_v to_o it_o very_o careless_o and_o forget_v it_o too_o quick_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o yet_o man_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o
the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n thousand_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o very_a boy_n see_v the_o picture_n of_o s._n austin_n sell_v in_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o many_o wise_a people_n both_o among_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o definition_n when_o your_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o dispute_v what_o that_o nature_n or_o definition_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o i._o s._n put_v father_n and_o council_n into_o the_o same_o proposition_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o council_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o for_o what_o tradesman_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n or_o spain_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o know_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v how_o church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v indeed_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v church-council_n unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o council_n but_o what_o think_v we_o can_v not_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o that_o at_o nice_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o church_n certain_o the_o church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o relate_v save_v only_o as_o enemy_n be_v relative_n to_o each_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o each_o other_o definition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n mean_v this_o say_n of_o good_a and_o catholic_a council_n yet_o they_o also_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v without_o skill_n in_o definition_n definition_n do_v not_o tell_v a_o sit_v but_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o any_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o well!_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v know_v that_o be_v his_o second_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o pretty_a thing_n nor_o be_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n who_o not_o which_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o their_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n why_o but_o do_v the_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n faithful_a can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n do_v the_o have_v the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o man_n healthful_a though_o he_o live_v disorderly_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v not_o know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o pronounce_v man_n faithful_a or_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v be_v their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v and_o truth_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v presuppose_v to_o believe_v have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o pronounce_v they_o faithful_a which_o i_o suppose_v so_o certain_a among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a man_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o table_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i._n s._n will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v true_a say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o faith_n till_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v the_o faith_n before_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o be_v they_o both_o first_o and_o both_o prove_v one_o another_o and_o be_v there_o here_o no_o circle_n but_o however_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v this_o gentleman_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o better_a way_n and_o that_o we_o must_v first_o choose_v our_o religion_n and_o then_o our_o church_n and_o not_o first_o choose_v our_o church_n and_o then_o blind_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i._o s._n have_v destroy_v his_o main_a hypothesis_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o no_o who_o rule_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o now_o follow_v his_o conclusion_n which_o be_v nought_o upon_o other_o account_n wherefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o tradition_n our_o rule_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o they_o it_o follow_v the_o protestant_n or_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n know_v not_o what_o be_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o either_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o what_o i._o s._n may_v do_v hereafter_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v into_o another_o fit_n of_o demonstration_n i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v evident_o prove_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o this_o question_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v in_o a_o follow_a section_n of_o this_o book_n evident_o prove_v that_o tradition_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o this_o inquiry_n lead_v into_o error_n or_o may_v do_v as_o often_o as_o into_o truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v and_o do_v use_v tradition_n as_o a_o probable_a argument_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o as_o certain_a in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n to_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v yet_o it_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o i._o s._n say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v know_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v they_o know_v by_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o then_o they_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o they_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o and_o what_o universal_a tradition_n can_v they_o pretend_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o council_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o they_o now_o receive_v certain_o in_o that_o age_n which_o reject_v they_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o they_o and_o those_o father_n which_o as_o i._o s._n express_v it_o be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o their_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v in_o all_o likelihood_n do_v teach_v their_o posterity_n what_o themselves_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n may_v join_v in_o say_v something_o which_o may_v deceive_v their_o
sermon_n without_o mean_v my_o book_n for_o that_o come_v out_o a_o pretty_a while_n after_o he_o do_v like_o the_o two_o penny_n almanac-maker_n though_o he_o calculate_v it_o for_o the_o meridian_n of_o the_o court_n sermon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o ireland_n it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n have_v a_o oral_a tradition_n for_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v especial_o have_v follow_v so_o authentic_a a_o precedent_n for_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o sermon_n call_v the_o primitive_a rule_n before_o the_o reformation_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a and_o thrifty_a way_n say_n these_o two_o tract_n as_o they_o be_v name_v sermon_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierce_n but_o as_o they_o may_v better_o be_v style_v two_o common_a place_n so_o they_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o dr._n taylon_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v sermon_n and_o no_o sermon_n as_o you_o please_v not_o sermon_n but_o common_a place_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o common_a place_n but_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v sermon_n unless_o sermon_n and_o common_a place_n happen_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o how_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n p._n as_o he_o give_v they_o one_o name_n and_o by_o give_v they_o another_o name_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n shall_v be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o i_o who_o speak_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o i._o s._n his_o way_n and_o that_o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o first_o and_o a_o self_n evident_a principle_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o call_v by_o another_o name_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v new_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o mr._n white_n be_v and_o i._o s._n his_o new_a metaphysic_n which_o we_o silly_a man_n have_v not_o the_o learning_n to_o understand_v but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o do_v but_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o new_a book_n that_o they_o may_v without_o apparent_a lie_v tell_v they_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v for_o to_o answer_v to_o confute_v mean_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n well!_o but_o so_o it_o be_v i._n s._n have_v range_v a_o great_a many_o of_o my_o quotation_n under_o head_n and_o say_v so_o many_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o first_o corollary_n and_o so_o many_o by_o the_o second_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v raw_a and_o unapply_v some_o set_v for_o show_v and_o some_o not_o home_n to_o the_o point_n and_o some_o wilful_o represent_v and_o these_o come_v under_o the_o second_o or_o three_o head_n and_o perhaps_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o other_o to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v one_o short_a answer_n that_o the_o quotation_n which_o he_o reduce_v under_o the_o first_o head_n or_o the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o might_n for_o aught_o appear_v be_v rank_v under_o any_o other_o as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o he_o have_v prove_v none_o to_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o magisterial_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o their_o several_a station_n of_o confutation_n thus_o he_o suppose_v i_o be_o confute_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o he_o next_o to_o that_o of_o mentiris_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v bellarmine_n three_o volume_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o three_o page_n write_v but_o this_o way_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o who_o quote_v the_o father_n by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o not_o ocular_a inspection_n however_o if_o he_o have_v not_o particular_o consider_v these_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o general_o to_o have_v condemn_v they_o before_o he_o try_v but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n and_o note_v of_o some_o by_o s._n cyprian_n edit_n corneliâ—_n fr._n epist_n 42._o edit_n viderint_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la furori_fw-la svo_fw-la 1648._o rigalt_n paris_n 1648._o vel_fw-la libidini_fw-la servientes_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la immemores_fw-la jactitare_fw-la interim_n gestiunt_fw-la quae_fw-la probare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la destruere_fw-la atque_fw-la expugnare_fw-la non_fw-la valeant_fw-la satis_fw-la habent_fw-la fama_fw-la mendacii_fw-la &_o falsorum_fw-la ore_fw-la maculas_fw-la inspergere_fw-la i_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o leisure_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o extravagancy_n it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n i_o shall_v justify_v all_o my_o quotation_n against_o he_o and_o the_o calumny_n of_o some_o other_o and_o press_v they_o and_o other_o beyond_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o wise_a person_n of_o his_o church_n from_o whence_o these_o new_a man_n have_v take_v their_o answer_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v over_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o quotation_n refer_v they_o to_o their_o place_n and_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o material_a in_o his_o eight_o way_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o blow_v up_o my_o ground_n and_o my_o argument_n derive_v from_o reason_n the_o eight_o way_n the_o eight_o way_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o principle_n i_o rely_v on_o and_o to_o show_v their_o weakness_n it_o be_v well_o this_o eight_o way_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o from_o his_o first_o way_n or_o else_o i._n s._n will_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o forget_v himself_o so_o palpable_o have_v at_o first_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o go_v upon_o no_o ground_n no_o principle_n but_o i_o perceive_v principle_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a if_o the_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o nay_o main_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o self_n evident_a to_o i_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o ill_a luck_n that_o he_o pick_v out_o such_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o do_v not_o call_v so_o and_o even_o here_o also_o he_o be_v mistake_v too_o for_o the_o first_o he_o instance_n be_v scripture_n and_o this_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o whole_a faith_n but_o of_o this_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v discourse_v afterward_o the_o second_o principle_n i_o rely_v upon_o at_o least_o he_o say_v i_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o be_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o after_o age_n the_o whole_a faith_n well_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o principle_n he_o say_v this_o principle_n as_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n be_v good_a and_o assertive_a of_o tradition_n it_o be_v so_o of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o successor_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o write_v and_o what_o have_v i._o s._n get_v by_o this_o yes_o give_v he_o but_o leave_v to_o suppose_v that_o this_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o by_o oral_a tradition_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n for_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o understand_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o three_o age_n can_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o four_o and_o that_o to_o the_o five_o and_o so_o to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v able_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v though_o all_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o we_o see_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o too_o few_o in_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o it_o concern_v they_o most_o to_o do_v yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o what_o then_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n soft_a and_o fair_a therefore_o the_o three_o age_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o four_o and_o so_o on_o but_o not_o all_o the_o particular_n by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o to_o i._o s._n the_o bell_n ring_v no_o tune_n but_o whittington_n a_o three_o principle_n he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o call_v this_o one_o of_o my_o principle_n unless_o all_o my_o proposition_n be_v principle_n as_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v demonstration_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o conclusion_n which_o i_o have_v
in_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o in_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n intelligentias_fw-la trullo_n canon_n 19_o ex_fw-la divinâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la colligentes_fw-la intelligentias_fw-la all_o curate_n of_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o way_n take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o command_v since_o in_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o at_o last_o in_o trent_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o good_a advice_n which_o when_o the_o follow_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o follow_v they_o nevertheless_o still_o take_v their_o liberty_n and_o go_v their_o own_o way_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n they_o recede_v from_o many_o other_o for_o none_o of_o they_o esteem_v the_o way_n infallible_a but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v their_o own_o way_n better_o leave_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o follow_v their_o authority_n but_o of_o late_a knowledge_n be_v increase_v at_o least_o many_o writer_n think_v so_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_a interpretation_n be_v more_o honour_v 468._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n 5_o disp_n 51_o p._n 468._o than_o new_a yet_o salmeron_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o young_a doctor_n be_v better_o sight_v and_o more_o perspicacious_a and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n against_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v the_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austin_n answer_v the_o donatist_n donat._n l._n â—â—ntr_n donat._n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v more_o slight_a the_o father_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o divers_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o think_v both_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a well!_o but_o at_o last_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o father_n to_o protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o use_n do_v i_o or_o can_v i_o make_v of_o they_o in_o my_o dissuasive_a first_o for_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v very_o well_o account_v by_o her_o canon_n in_o which_o she_o follow_v the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n and_o tie_v her_o doctor_n as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o most_o man_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v good_a man_n and_o learned_a and_o interest_n and_o partiality_n and_o error_n have_v not_o then_o invade_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v since_o do_v the_o papacy_n that_o great_a fountain_n of_o error_n and_o servile_a learning_n have_v not_o so_o debauch_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o good_a which_o can_v be_v suppose_v can_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n all_o that_o we_o can_v use_v and_o we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n they_o speak_v reason_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n god_n intend_v to_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o wise_a than_o most_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contemptible_a but_o in_o most_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v value_v and_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a a_o very_o probable_a inducement_n be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n in_o a_o manner_n little_a else_o than_o a_o heap_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n certain_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o value_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o since_o i._n s._n require_v a_o account_n from_o i_o in_o particular_a and_o think_v i_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v they_o 312._o pag._n 312._o i_o shall_v render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o this_o also_o but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o say_v indeed_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o do_v tell_v they_o so_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o say_v that_o we_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o tell_v they_o both_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o therefore_o i._o s._n may_v blush_v with_o shame_n for_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dissuader_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n infallible_a or_o useful_a but_o then_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o usefulness_n the_o father_n be_v admit_v by_o we_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o of_o their_o great_a variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o interpretation_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o as_o infallible_a but_o yet_o of_o admirable_a use_n so_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n as_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o relator_n except_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a pro_fw-la magno_fw-la testae_fw-la vetustas_fw-la creditur_fw-la â—vid_fw-la â—vid_fw-la acceptam_fw-la parce_fw-la movere_fw-la fidem_fw-la nay_o we_o go_v something_o further_o for_o although_o in_o assert_v and_o affirm_v in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v positive_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o with_o great_a veneration_n but_o not_o without_o liberty_n and_o inquiry_n yet_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o a_o negative_a way_n we_o find_v use_v of_o they_o much_o near_o to_o infallibility_n than_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o surefoot_v for_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o dissuasive_a chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o three_o first_o secular_a interest_n do_v much_o prevail_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o this_o ground_n i_o lay_v of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o build_v immediate_o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o that_o be_v in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o first_o three_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a the_o case_n be_v so_o vast_o change_v the_o book_n so_o vast_a the_o word_n so_o many_o the_o opinion_n so_o proper_a the_o contrariety_n so_o apparent_a it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o two_o litigant_n shall_v from_o they_o pretend_v word_n serve_v their_o distinct_a hypothesis_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o wrangle_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambiguous_a say_n and_o of_o thing_n so_o dispute_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n no_o determination_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o latter_a and_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o only_o the_o argument_n do_v treat_v that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ground_n i_o lay_v for_o the_o argument_n because_o these_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o gens_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la and_o sometime_o one_o man_n against_o himself_o and_o sometime_o change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o speak_v in_o heat_n and_o dispute_v fierce_o and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v and_o conquer_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o a_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n catholic_n unless_o all_o consent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o major_a part_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v divers_a instance_n already_o and_o shall_v add_v more_o in_o the_o section_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o to_o attest_v
what_o i_o say_v 8._o melch._n 〈◊〉_d loc_n theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o n._n 8._o tertia_fw-la conclusio_fw-la plurium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la firma_fw-la argumenta_fw-la theologo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la &_o praestare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n as_o canus_n here_o express_o say_v than_o no_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n can_v prove_v it_o catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o each_o single_a point_n be_v prove_v by_o each_o single_a father_n as_o i._o s._n most_o weak_o will_v infer_v for_o that_o indeed_o be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v divide_v in_o sentence_n and_o interest_n neither_o from_o the_o lesser_a number_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a can_v you_o conclude_v any_o catholic_a consent_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n unless_o all_o of_o it_o agree_v and_o by_o this_o abulensis_n assert_n the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o abulens_n praef_n in_o matth._n q._n 3._o it_o never_o err_v because_o all_o of_o it_o do_v never_o err_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n for_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o require_v a_o universal_a consent_n not_o that_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o every_o man_n hand_n that_o write_v shall_v be_v at_o it_o or_o every_o man_n vote_n that_o can_v speak_v shall_v be_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a but_o a_o universal_a consent_n be_v so_o require_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissent_n by_o any_o father_n equal_o catholic_n and_o repute_v reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la if_o other_o though_o the_o few_o number_n do_v dissent_n than_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o when_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o thomas_n of_o walden_n affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o be_v catholic_n canus_n expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v in_o case_n that_o the_o few_o dissentient_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o major_a part_n must_v carry_v it_o thus_o when_o some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o major_a part_n carry_v it_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o let_v i_o add_v one_o caution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v the_o better_a unless_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o a_o minor_a part_n of_o father_n contradict_v a_o great_a do_v give_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o major_a part_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v never_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o indeed_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v though_o the_o follow_a age_n reject_v the_o minor_a part_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n become_v universal_a that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o whole_a present_a age_n do_v agree_v that_o be_v unless_o of_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v orthodox_n there_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n this_o break_a consent_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a father_n 4._o i._o s._n p._n 3._o 4._o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v valid_a suppose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n do_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v no_o competent_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v of_o their_o judgement_n no_o although_o the_o succeed_a age_n do_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o because_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a because_o as_o wise_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n viz._n to_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o define_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o than_o it_o become_v so_o by_o a_o new_a and_o late_a definition_n not_o by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v do_v i._n s._n no_o good_a but_o help_v to_o overthrow_v his_o fond_a hypothesis_n this_o or_o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o open_o and_o with_o some_o earnestness_n divide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a that_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v these_o dissentient_o public_o own_n and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v no_o catholic_o but_o heretic_n against_o this_o i._o s._n have_v a_o pretty_a sophism_n or_o if_o you_o please_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n ibid._n ibid._n if_o one_o or_o two_o deny_v a_o point_n which_o many_o other_o affirm_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o one_o or_o two_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o argue_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n though_o many_o other_o deny_v it_o this_o consequent_a be_v so_o far_o from_o arise_v from_o the_o antecedent_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o destroy_v it_o more_o for_o because_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o or_o two_o argue_v a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_n though_o affirm_v by_o many_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o when_o there_o be_v many_o dissentient_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a the_o antecedent_n suppose_v that_o true_a which_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a to_o be_v false_a for_o therefore_o the_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twenty_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o all_o consent_n because_o the_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o the_o antecedent_n suppose_v by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a i._o s._n his_o argument_n be_v like_o this_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o few_o make_v the_o company_n not_o full_a than_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o when_o more_o be_v absent_a a_o fortiori_fw-la make_v the_o company_n to_o be_v full_a but_o because_o i_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o ground_n i_o have_v to_o show_v the_o stupendous_a folly_n of_o this_o argument_n a_o self_n evident_a principle_n and_o that_o be_v bonum_fw-la and_o so_o verum_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la particulari_fw-la and_o a_o cup_n be_v break_v if_o but_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v whole_a all_o over_o and_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o consent_n or_o of_o tradition_n for_o i._o s._n do_v prevaricate_v in_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v universal_a if_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o he_o instead_o of_o that_o thrust_v in_o another_o word_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n for_o so_o he_o change_v it_o by_o say_v the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o do_v not_o make_v but_o that_o the_o article_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v a_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o it_o yet_o possible_o it_o will_v by_o some_o of_o his_o side_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o account_n as_o upon_o the_o church_n definition_n
or_o the_o authority_n of_o plain_a scripture_n but_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o i._o s._n his_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o irrefragable_a catholic_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a as_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o case_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o another_o part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n either_o they_o do_v not_o say_v true_a and_o then_o the_o father_n testimony_n speak_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o esteem_v sufficient_a because_o the_o other_o father_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n or_o sufficient_a and_o that_o maxim_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o decree_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v rely_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n faith_n be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o every_o man_n concern_n and_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o a_o number_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v at_o difference_n either_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o witness_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n from_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o common_n c._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la propriéque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la not_o that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o chatholic_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a do_v or_o may_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o i_o do_v there_o or_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o account_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o not_o reckon_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o confession_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v pretend_v these_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o oral_a catholic_a tradition_n for_o this_o can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v though_o unequal_o divide_v in_o their_o testimony_n the_o rest_n of_o i._o s._n his_o last_o way_n or_o i_o be_v but_o brag_v and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a appendix_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o sure-footing_a and_o give_v but_o very_o little_a occasion_n of_o useful_a and_o material_a discourse_n but_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o rely_v on_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o place_n reserve_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o a_o revile_v of_o it_o call_v of_o it_o a_o bare_a letter_n unsense_v outward_a character_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o call_v it_o my_o main_n most_o fundamental_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n my_o only_a principle_n though_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n of_o say_v what_o come_v next_o have_v say_v before_o that_o i_o have_v no_o principle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o principle_n all_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o talk_n over_o again_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n i_o hope_v full_a enough_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n only_o that_o i_o may_v be_v out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o debt_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o sure-footing_a no_o certain_a acknowledge_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o while_o they_o call_v for_o a_o assent_n above_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n beyond_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o cause_v their_o people_n to_o wander_v that_o i_o may_v borrow_v i._o s._n his_o expression_n in_o the_o very_a sphere_n of_o contingency_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o book_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o they_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a as_o they_o say_v to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v question_v not_o only_o because_o its_o authority_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o something_o else_o that_o must_v be_v before_o it_o but_o also_o because_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o something_o after_o it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o expound_v it_o give_v the_o rule_n so_o that_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o than_o matter_n make_v the_o world_n until_o something_o else_o give_v it_o form_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o operative_a power_n it_o be_v but_o iners_fw-la massa_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o delivery_n can_v but_o little_a trust_n that_o obscure_a dark_a intricate_a and_o at_o last_o imperfect_a book_n for_o a_o perfect_a clear_a rule_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o this_o fort_n which_o they_o so_o willing_o of_o themselves_o quit_v if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n all_o controversy_n about_o this_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v agree_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o title_n here_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o give_v we_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o be_v a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o fix_v now_o how_o little_a assurance_n they_o have_v by_o this_o confidence_n will_v appear_v by_o many_o consideration_n 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n or_o ecclesia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n his_o body_n viz._n mystical_a christ_n call_v his_o church_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o signify_v a_o convention_n or_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o public_a employment_n and_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o aristophanes_n understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o assembly_n call_v for_o this_o plutus_n now_o by_o translation_n this_o word_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n to_o signify_v all_o they_o who_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v and_o come_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o
they_o confute_v heretic_n and_o they_o make_v they_o the_o measure_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n all_o that_o collective_a body_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o on_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v rely_v be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o all_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o believe_v any_o other_o article_n which_o can_v pretend_v and_o prove_v itself_o thus_o prove_v thus_o descend_v for_o we_o know_v a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v first_o unwritten_a and_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v only_o when_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v better_o conserve_v and_o sure_a transmit_v and_o not_o easy_o alter_v and_o more_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o indeed_o only_o can_v be_v so_o not_o but_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o be_v so_o write_v and_o so_o transmit_v be_v god_n word_n whereas_o concern_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a record_n no_o evident_a proof_n no_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v own_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v prove_v as_o scripture_n be_v we_o receive_v it_o equal_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o probation_n and_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n if_o it_o come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o rely_v but_o upon_o a_o few_o testimony_n or_o be_v to_o be_v laborious_o argue_v into_o a_o precarious_a persuasion_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n can_v never_o rely_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o this_o argument_n will_v rely_v upon_o a_o induction_n of_o which_o all_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a experience_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n any_o one_o instance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o clear_a universal_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n the_o case_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a which_o make_v the_o other_o also_o to_o be_v like_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o original_a or_o primary_n commandment_n concern_v good_a life_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o notorious_o find_v in_o scripture_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o good_a life_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v most_o rational_o and_o permanent_o build_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o whole_a superstructure_n and_o yet_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v never_o write_v and_o yet_o those_o few_o only_a that_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o all_o descend_a age_n preserve_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o gospel_n so_o that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v and_o be_v not_o write_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o true_a as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v but_o only_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n and_o measure_n because_o they_o be_v unknown_a so_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v or_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o both_o equal_o always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v pretend_v and_o obtrude_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v make_v to_o support_v a_o weight_n as_o great_a as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o universal_a testimony_n and_o particular_a tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o universal_a the_o uncertain_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a if_o they_o be_v but_o ancient_a and_o if_o they_o come_v from_o we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o postnate_a they_o be_v call_v primitive_a and_o they_o be_v argue_v and_o laborious_o dispute_v into_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fallacious_a argument_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a number_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o prove_v itself_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o elder_n the_o tradition_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o be_v near_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o have_v have_v a_o long_a current_n which_o as_o a_o long_a line_n be_v always_o the_o weak_a so_o in_o long_a descent_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o a_o late_a tradition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v now_o because_o nothing_o of_o faith_n yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o but_o beside_o this_o consideration_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o its_o own_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o introduction_n against_o i._n s._n prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o abundant_o contain_v that_o be_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o scripture_n say_v so_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v reply_v here_o that_o no_o man_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o here_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o scripture_n then_o can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v any_o man_n if_o you_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v scripture_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o who_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n suppose_v which_o we_o will_v but_o who_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o they_o shall_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v know_v how_o they_o come_v themselves_o to_o be_v credible_a if_o they_o be_v not_o credible_a of_o themselves_o we_o be_v not_o the_o near_a for_o their_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o credible_a upon_o its_o own_o authority_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v prove_v and_o at_o least_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a as_o the_o church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n authority_n office_n and_o sanctity_n it_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n a_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o doctrine_n law_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o only_a charter_n by_o which_o she_o claim_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o scripture_n have_v the_o prior_n right_a and_o can_v better_o be_v primely_a credible_a than_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o claim_v from_o scripture_n nay_o therefore_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v primely_a credible_a because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n beside_o it_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o god_n be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n his_o immediate_a word_n by_o miraculous_a consignation_n and_o
aside_o let_v we_o determine_v the_o thing_n bring_v into_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o by_o rely_v on_o scripture_n only_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v these_o glorious_a portion_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o both_o testament_n say_v rupertus_n tuitiensis_n before_o quote_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o shall_v find_v tradition_n to_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a leg_n or_o rather_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n 27._o apud_fw-la euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o for_o artemon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o error_n which_o afterward_o belch_v into_o arianism_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o tradition_n descend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zepherinus_n jud._n dial._n contr_n tryph._n jud._n who_o first_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o divers_a among_o the_o christian_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o god_n of_o god_n but_o man_n of_o man_n 8._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la theodor._n l._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 8._o and_o the_o arian_n offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n that_o if_o one_o pretend_v tradition_n the_o other_o can_v but_o for_o all_o that_o trifle_v s._n athanasius_n do_v sometime_o pretend_v to_o it_o though_o not_o always_o and_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a indubitate_a notorious_a universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o question_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o good_a none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o especial_o in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o eusebius_n recite_v out_o of_o a_o old_a author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o afterward_o samosatenus_fw-la renew_v and_o arius_n make_v public_a with_o some_o alteration_n they_o all_o say_v say_v he_o that_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o gr._n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5_o c._n 27._o lat._n 28._o gr._n not_o only_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o affirm_v but_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o the_o preach_n or_o tradition_n of_o it_o run_v on_o to_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n victor_n and_o be_v keep_v entire_a but_o be_v deprave_v by_o pope_n zepherin_n and_o true_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o probability_n if_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o contradict_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v writing_n of_o some_o brethren_n elder_a than_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o brethren_n who_o writing_n he_o name_n be_v justin_n militiades_n tatian_n clemens_n irenaeus_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o divers_a make_v in_o honour_n of_o christ._n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o question_n at_o nice_a be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n 2._o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v and_o be_v pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 3._o that_o when_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o contradict_a party_n with_o some_o probability_n it_o can_v effectual_o serve_v neither_o 4._o that_o the_o tradition_n the_o samosatenian_o and_o arian_n boast_v of_o have_v in_o it_o much_o probability_n when_o look_v upon_o in_o its_o own_o series_n and_o proper_a state_n 5._o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o best_a firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o that_o abuse_n which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v upon_o she_o under_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n 6._o that_o even_o when_o tradition_n be_v oppose_v to_o tradition_n and_o the_o right_n to_o the_o wrong_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o oral_a or_o verbal_a tradition_n according_a to_o the_o new_a mode_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v and_o deplore_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretention_n that_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n rely_v whole_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o socinian_o know_v that_o tradition_n be_v on_o both_o side_n claim_v in_o this_o article_n please_v themselves_o in_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o they_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o eccius_n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n preside_v at_o trent_n doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-fr trino_n &_o vno_fw-la deo_fw-la 209._o in_o locis_fw-la commun_n pag._n 208._o 209._o esse_fw-la dogma_fw-la traditionis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la probari_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o tanner_n and_o all_o that_o be_v on_o that_o side_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n by_o hieronymus_n à _fw-fr s._n hyaeintho_n and_o other_o now_o they_o be_v secure_v by_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v scripture_n in_o this_o question_n and_o know_v of_o themselves_o that_o tradition_n can_v alone_o do_v it_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o dwell_v in_o confidence_n in_o this_o their_o capital_a error_n and_o the_o false_a peace_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o in_o italy_n help_v to_o make_v atheist_n 1652._o confessionis_fw-la christianae_n ad_fw-la rogum_fw-la damnatae_fw-la &_o combustae_fw-la manium_fw-la à _fw-la r._n d._n nicolao_n cichovio_n lacessitorum_fw-la svi_fw-la vindices_fw-la impress_n a._n d._n 1652._o and_o in_o polonia_n socinian_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a to_o all_o this_o i_o remember_v they_o scorn_v cichovius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o a_o hundred_o argument_n from_o scripture_n since_o his_o own_o party_n do_v too_o free_o declare_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o hundred_o prove_v the_o question_n 2._o the_o next_o necessary_a article_n pretend_v to_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n be_v the_o baptise_v child_n concern_v which_o i_o consider_v either_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v indifferent_a if_o abstract_v from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v or_o they_o do_v not_o according_a as_o they_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v baptize_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o always_o than_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o yet_o not_o baptize_v until_o the_o full_a age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v any_o child_n be_v not_o at_o all_o report_v by_o a_o primely_a credible_a tradition_n or_o a_o famous_a report_n but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v only_o conjecture_v at_o or_o if_o it_o be_v more_o yet_o that_o more_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n paul_n baptise_v the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n and_o the_o jailor_n but_o then_o if_o they_o do_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o without_o a_o appendant_a doctrine_n this_o pass_v on_o by_o the_o voluntary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v as_o they_o please_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o confirm_v they_o and_o communicate_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o baptize_v they_o concern_v which_o because_o we_o live_v to_o have_v see_v and_o read_v of_o several_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n it_o be_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o baptism_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n appendant_a to_o it_o or_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o be_v baptize_v even_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n shall_v receive_v his_o blessing_n shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o death_n introduce_v by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o life_n reveal_v by_o the_o second_o and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o admit_v into_o a_o state_n of_o
who_o have_v this_o warning_n from_o the_o very_a person_n whence_o the_o mistake_n come_v will_v yet_o swallow_v the_o hook_n deserve_v to_o live_v upon_o air_n and_o fancy_n and_o to_o chew_v deceit_n but_o this_o topick_n of_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o fallible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v discover_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o one_o man_n some_o i_o say_v have_v be_v so_o discover_v papias_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o prevail_v for_o about_o three_o whole_a age_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o that_o justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v perfect_o orthodox_n and_o yet_o it_o recurre_v to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o because_o this_o instance_n have_v be_v by_o other_o examine_v and_o clear_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v esteem_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o it_o can_v derive_v no_o high_o than_o s._n austin_n assumptione_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n who_o doctrine_n alone_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o s._n hierom_n yet_o dare_v not_o be_v confident_a of_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o keep_v easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n derive_v only_o from_o s._n john_n mark_fw-mi salmeron_n tract_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o p._n 468_o in_o mark_fw-mi and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n but_o the_o other_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prevail_v though_o it_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n but_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n prevail_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o west_n lucifer_n s._n hierom._n dial_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o east_n and_o go_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o it_o be_v change_v and_o it_o now_o pass_v for_o a_o error_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v never_o baptize_v without_o chrism_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o testimony_n but_o his_o own_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o these_o origen_n give_v great_a caution_n matth._n tract_n 26._o in_o matth._n and_o because_o the_o falsity_n of_o these_o every_o good_a man_n can_v not_o discover_v therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v no_o opinion_n from_o any_o book_n but_o from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v he_o but_o these_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o report_v tradition_n the_o book_n of_o hermes_n seduce_v s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o apopostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v infidel_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n so_o far_o as_o yet_o appear_v be_v author_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lead_v tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o in_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o succeed_a age_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v draw_v on_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o piety_n and_o timorous_a religion_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o displease_v god_n and_o curious_a to_o please_v he_o than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v invite_v they_o to_o what_o they_o think_v pious_a be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v and_o how_o many_o such_o pretence_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o this_o wide_a door_n every_o man_n can_v easy_o observe_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a some_o require_v and_o allow_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n which_o way_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o church_n esteem_v tradition_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v such_o because_o as_o appear_v in_o divers_a instance_n above_o reckon_v they_o admit_v many_o tradition_n which_o the_o present_a church_n reject_v 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n than_o truth_n be_v as_o variable_a as_o time_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o credibility_n in_o testimony_n but_o still_o the_o present_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o be_v every_o age_n be_v to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o because_o some_o thing_n have_v in_o some_o age_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o other_o universal_o reject_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n depart_v which_o once_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o whole_a age_n and_o now_o we_o know_v in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o error_n 3._o the_o communicate_v infant_n before_o instanced_a in_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n together_o 12._o maldonat_fw-la in_o 6._o joh._n 53._o videetiam_fw-la espéncaeuâ—_n de_fw-la adorat_fw-la eucharist_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o now_o all_o that_o while_n there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o know_v for_o if_o there_o have_v these_o age_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v this_o doctrine_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n against_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o now_o and_o indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o age_n or_o number_n of_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v against_o it_o only_o in_o a_o negative_a way_n it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o report_v ever_o to_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v suppose_v or_o hope_v it_o be_v apostolical_a or_o at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o this_o way_n can_v never_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v father_n against_o son_n and_o son_n against_o father_n greek_o against_o latin_a and_o their_o mind_n differ_v as_o far_o as_o east_n and_o west_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o our_o late_a question_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a 4._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a record_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a than_o it_o be_v because_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v for_o its_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o for_o its_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v which_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v actual_o teach_v by_o a_o apostle_n and_o transmit_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o see_v and_o church_n antiquissimum_fw-la quodque_fw-la verissimum_fw-la we_o know_v the_o fountain_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o current_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spring_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n to_o say_v the_o present_a church_n believe_v this_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o primitive_a but_o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o primitive_a do_v believe_v this_o for_o else_o it_o be_v outfacing_a of_o a_o opponent_n as_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v aashamed_a to_o question_v whether_o you_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no._n for_o if_o that_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v it_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o trial_n and_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o hold_v the_o opinion_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o hold_v it_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o something_o else_o therefore_o the_o sampler_n and_o the_o sample_v must_v be_v compare_v together_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ill_a excuse_n if_o a_o servant_n who_o deliver_v a_o spot_a garment_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o tell_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o for_o thus_o you_o see_v
it_o be_v now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o else_o at_o no_o hand_n and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_n by_o make_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o so_o then_o well_o may_v we_o examine_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o present_a but_o not_o the_o present_a by_o the_o primitive_a 5._o 5._o 5._o if_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o much_o the_o near_o unless_o this_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o and_o hear_v to_o speak_v not_o then_o neither_o unless_o we_o know_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a church_n of_o several_a age_n have_v have_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o if_o neither_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v every_o particular_a tradition_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o particular_a tradition_n which_o prove_v itself_o but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o way_n of_o judge_v a_o traditional_a doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o all_o age_n it_o be_v something_o less_o that_o s._n austin_n require_v 8._o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christiana_n c._n 8._o ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimùm_fw-la sequatur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a of_o judge_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a in_o which_o as_o tradition_n be_v the_o way_n to_o judge_v so_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n particular_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v sit_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v but_o this_o fancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o practice_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o that_o any_o or_o more_o of_o these_o church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o do_v so_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o it_o do_v oblige_v succeed_v age_n unless_o this_o custom_n begin_v by_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_o of_o use_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o question_n many_o differ_a degree_n of_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o of_o these_o those_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o have_v the_o more_o and_o the_o grave_a testimony_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o some_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o more_o and_o other_o by_o the_o grave_a let_v the_o assent_n be_v equal_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o for_o if_o one_o apostolical_a church_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v but_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a way_n of_o convey_v a_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o way_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o great_a and_o approve_a use_n in_o the_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o all_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o succeed_a time_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o assent_n in_o their_o degree_n because_o the_o long_o the_o succession_n run_v still_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o be_v long_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o not_o by_o those_o church_n who_o doubt_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o either_o their_o church_n be_v not_o found_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v they_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n in_o transmit_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o else_o that_o those_o book_n particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o last_o that_o that_o church_n be_v no_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v themselves_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n &_o if_o it_o can_v be_v entire_a and_o full_a in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o consist_v of_o word_n subject_a to_o divers_a interpretation_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o divers_a particular_n to_o prove_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n indeed_o these_o be_v the_o like_a to_o know_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o only_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o never_o report_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n be_v break_v any_o where_o the_o succeed_a age_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o speak_v against_o a_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n against_o the_o half-communion_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o tradition_n for_o it_o may_v have_v come_v in_o since_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v tradition_n apostolical_a from_o other_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o security_n sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a positive_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o that_o look_v for_o in_o the_o dispute_v tradition_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v look_v as_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o their_o wrong_a messiah_n so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v never_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v one_o considerable_a instance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n 5._o salmeron_n disp_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o agree_a sentence_n of_o all_o university_n especial_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v of_o paris_n where_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v master_n in_o theology_n unless_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v that_o since_o this_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v dispute_v almost_o all_o the_o master_n in_o theology_n all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n republic_n and_o people_n all_o pope_n and_o pastor_n and_o religion_n except_o a_o part_n of_o one_o consent_v in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v that_o of_o those_o author_n which_o be_v by_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v against_o it_o some_o be_v false_o cite_v other_o be_v wrest_a and_o bring_v in_o against_o their_o
will_n some_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o remember_n and_o be_v of_o a_o obsolete_a and_o worn-out_a authority_n now_o if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a than_o they_o prove_v a_o tradition_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v prove_v it_o but_o a_o consent_n absolute_o universal_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n particular_o cardinal_n cajetan_n bring_v as_o he_o say_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o fifteen_o father_n against_o it_o other_o bring_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o bandellus_fw-la bring_v in_o almost_o three_o hundred_o and_o that_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a see_v what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v to_o this_o they_o say_v that_o scotus_n and_o holcot_n and_o vbertinusde_a casalis_fw-la and_o the_o old_a definition_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o false_o or_o violent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o illiteral_a disputation_n and_o not_o far_o from_o sophistry_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o opiner_n proceed_v only_o from_o one_o famous_a doctor_n and_o that_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n s._n austin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n want_v truth_n when_o it_o endeavour_v to_o rely_v alone_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o relate_v the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n bernard_n bonaventure_n thomas_n and_o other_o devotee_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o know_v her_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v this_o of_o immaculate_a conception_n if_o it_o have_v be_v her_o due_a for_o she_o have_v many_o devout_a servant_n the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o elisha_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n double_v upon_o he_o yet_o say_v dominus_fw-la celavit_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o non_fw-la indicavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la and_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o god_n say_v he_o have_v 7000_o more_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o s._n peter_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n cyprian_a err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o person_n that_o every_o age_n may_v have_v proper_a truth_n of_o its_o own_o which_o the_o former_a age_n know_v not_o thus_o salmeron_n discourse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o many_o other_o more_o eminent_a who_o make_v use_v of_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o then_o how_o shall_v tradition_n be_v prove_v if_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o the_o dominican_n party_n which_o be_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o opinion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o order_n and_o many_o of_o this_o be_v already_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o will_v then_o call_v it_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n but_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o it_o be_v now_o too_o apparent_a i_o see_v that_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n account_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v any_o jesuit_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o chief_a party_n it_o come_v in_o late_a than_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n praetereà _fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la s_o s_o lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect._n praetereà _fw-la when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o begin_v say_v bellarmine_n and_o cardinal_n jaques_n cardinal_n country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n perron_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o author_n more_o near_o to_o the_o apostolical_a age_n no_o footstep_n of_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v find_v where_o then_o be_v the_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o can_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n make_v it_o so_o to_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n be_v easy_a but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o old_a thing_n the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o there_o be_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o introduce_v other_o article_n and_o upon_o other_o principle_n introduce_v a_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v this_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n section_n iu._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o viz._n as_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v what_o be_v then_o say_v be_v full_o verify_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_a many_o proposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n urge_v those_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o point_n which_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o be_v count_v but_o indifferent_a and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n have_v disorder_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o day_n a_o new_a thing_n and_o unlike_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a founder_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o charge_n here_o then_o be_v double_a they_o have_v make_v new_a necessity_n and_o they_o have_v make_v new_a article_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o their_o tyrannical_a manner_n of_o impose_v their_o article_n viz._n every_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a matter_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a section_n first_o then_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n apostolical_a affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n every_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v there_o they_o equal_o believe_v but_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o do_v not_o equal_o learn_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o oath_n say_v that_o immediate_o after_o they_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o creed_n a_o symbol_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o charity_n or_o good_a life_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o creed_n the_o gentile_n creed_n 16._o matth._n 16._o 16._o martha_n creed_n the_o eunuch_n creed_n s._n peter_n creed_n 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o &_o 15._o s._n paul_n creed_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o diligent_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 27._o joh._n 20._o 31._o &_o 11._o 27._o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 69._o hebr._n 11._o &_o 6._o 69._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o confession_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o admirable_a effect_n by_o the_o first_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o follow_a 17._o matth._n 16._o 17._o blessedness_n be_v declare_v salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v this_o god_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o this_o belief_n
profess_v to_o be_v infallible_a i_o be_o certain_a in_o nothing_o and_o without_o a_o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o demand_v why_o i_o may_v not_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o what_o i_o know_v or_o believe_v as_o mr._n white_a or_o i._o s._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o mass_n say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o free_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v deliver_v by_o a_o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n or_o no_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v true_a or_o else_o she_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o such_o a_o tradition_n if_o yea_o then_o how_o be_v mr._n white_a certain_a that_o he_o speak_v true_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la animarum_fw-la where_o he_o teach_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o good_a and_o free_v no_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o his_o opinion_n for_o two_o oral_a tradition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a when_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o good_a for_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o either_o mr._n white_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v by_o not_o rely_v on_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o or_o she_o may_v forbear_v to_o persuade_v their_o friend_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o for_o my_o present_a adversary_n i._o s._n who_o also_o affirm_v that_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o trust_v himself_o or_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n or_o teach_v any_o thing_n when_o his_o church_n say_v otherwise_o than_o he_o say_v and_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n veneratur_fw-la perspiciensque_fw-la hanc_fw-la verita_fw-la tem_fw-la &_o disciplinam_fw-la contineri_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la tamveteris_fw-la quam_fw-la n._n t._n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsaâ—_n etc._n etc._n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la so_o that_o in_o effect_n here_o be_v two_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o two_o church_n mr._n i._n s.'s_n be_v the_o traditionary_a church_n so_o call_v from_o rely_v sole_o on_o tradition_n the_o other_o what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o purgatorian_a church_n from_o purgatory_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o imaginary_a church_n from_o worship_v image_n and_o since_o they_o do_v not_o both_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o make_v tradition_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o other_z not_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o argument_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o miss_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v and_o now_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o reckon_v the_o advantage_n which_o his_o catholic_a faith_n gain_v by_o the_o opposition_n from_o her_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v right_o handle_v as_o mr._n s._n have_v handle_v they_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o ground_n but_o however_o the_o opposition_n which_o i_o have_v now_o make_v have_v its_o advantage_n upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n whites_n ground_n and_o i._o s.'s_n demonstration_n yet_o i_o shall_v without_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o other_o ground_n which_o his_o wise_a and_o more_o learned_a brethren_n of_o the_o other_o church_n do_v lay_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o sure_a foot_n no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n can_v with_o certainty_n rely_v and_o say_v now_o i_o be_o infallible_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n the_o five_o way_n the_o five_o way_n i._o s._n say_v be_v build_v on_o the_o four_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o ruinous_a foundation_n i_o have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o trouble_v myself_o about_o that_o which_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v that_o foundation_n for_o all_o his_o confidence_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o build_v his_o five_o way_n on_o the_o protestant_n voluntary_a concession_n for_o they_o grant_v they_o have_v no_o demonstration_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v say_v they_o have_v only_a probability_n but_o i_o pray_v who_o tell_v i._o s._n that_o we_o grant_v we_o have_v no_o demonstration_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a say_n that_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a demonstration_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o certain_a so_o infallible_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o i._o s._n will_v descend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o a_o protestant_n beside_o many_o better_a 124._o book_n 1._o chap._n pag._n 124._o he_o may_v find_v in_o my_o case_n of_o conscience_n a_o demonstration_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o although_o it_o consist_v of_o probability_n yet_o so_o many_o so_o unquestioned_a so_o confess_v so_o reasonable_a so_o uncontradict_v pass_v into_o a_o argument_n of_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o humane_a nature_n without_o a_o miracle_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o many_o sand_n heap_v together_o make_v a_o bank_n strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v the_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v upon_o what_o certainty_n our_o faith_n rely_v and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o high_a probability_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o prudential_a motive_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v any_o thing_n but_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v he_o say_v of_o our_o high_a probability_n if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o if_o there_o be_v probability_n on_o both_o side_n than_o the_o great_a must_v carry_v it_o so_o he_o roundly_o profess_v never_o consider_v that_o the_o latter_a casuist_n of_o his_o church_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o write_v since_o angelus_n silvester_n cordubensis_n and_o cajetan_n do_v express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o of_o two_o probability_n the_o less_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o more_o receive_v opinion_n but_o since_o i._o s._n be_v in_o the_o right_n let_v they_o and_o he_o agree_v it_o as_o we_o do_v if_o they_o please_v i_o hope_v he_o relate_v this_o only_a to_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n well_o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v only_o between_o we_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o content_a and_o the_o great_a probability_n that_o be_v the_o better_a argument_n shall_v carry_v it_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ask_v any_o more_o odd_a question_n as_o why_o i._o s._n have_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v his_o religion_n by_o ground_n firm_a as_o the_o land_n of_o delos_n or_o o_o brasile_n he_o shall_v now_o be_v content_a to_o argue_v his_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o probability_n well_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o party_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n for_o our_o side_n say_v i_o s._n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v say_v since_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v plain_o we_o still_o maintain_v the_o field_n against_o they_o nay_o dare_v pretend_v without_o fear_v a_o absolute_a baffle_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v have_v we_o not_o at_o least_o probability_n to_o befriend_v we_o that_o our_o ground_n be_v evident_o and_o demonstrable_o certain_a here_o i._n s._n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a again_o of_o his_o probability_n that_o he_o still_o run_v to_o covert_n under_o his_o broad_a shield_n of_o demonstration_n but_o his_o postulatum_fw-la here_o be_v indeed_o very_o modest_a he_o seem_v to_o desire_v we_o to_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o probable_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o side_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o hard_o heart_v that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o some_o probability_n we_o shall_v allow_v but_o no_o ground_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o certain_a good_a sir_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o there_o be_v some_o of_o your_o proposition_n for_o
father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v his_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n whatever_o we_o protestant_n think_v or_o say_v yet_o i._o s._n say_v our_o constant_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o one_o of_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v false_a and_o second_o i_o shall_v also_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n as_o indeed_o among_o they_o few_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o be_v infallible_a for_o god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o since_o the_o father_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o supernatural_a miraculous_a aid_n or_o inspire_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o humane_a nature_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v angel_n much_o rather_o than_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v assist_v infallible_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o all_o it_o be_v say_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v infallible_o know_v where_o the_o infallibility_n reside_v and_o what_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o can_v be_v mistake_v every_o man_n must_v tread_v fearful_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o ice_n be_v break_v in_o many_o place_n and_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v hold_v it_o be_v certain_a s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v the_o father_n before_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o many_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v and_o especial_o in_o question_n occur_v in_o the_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o about_o free_a will_n and_o predestination_n without_o scruple_n he_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o when_o in_o a_o question_n between_o himself_o and_o s._n hierom_n about_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o greek_a father_n he_o roundly_o answer_v that_o he_o give_v no_o such_o honour_n to_o any_o writer_n of_o book_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o have_v err_v locis_fw-la ep._n s._n aug._n ad_fw-la hierom._n quâ—_n est_fw-la 19_o inter_fw-la operâ—_fw-la hierom._n 97._o &_o multiâ—â—liis_fw-la locis_fw-la other_o author_n he_o read_v so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o probable_a reason_n not_o because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o he_o think_v they_o prove_v and_o he_o appeal_v to_o s._n hierom_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n concern_v his_o own_o work_n and_o for_o that_o s._n hierom_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n nomin_v writing_n s._n hierom._n l._n 2._o apelog_n contr_n ruff_n epist._n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alex_n epist._n 65_o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n &_o epist._n 76._o add_v tranquil_a epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n &_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr hebr._n nomin_v i_o suppose_v origen_n be_v for_o his_o learning_n to_o be_v read_v as_o tertullian_n novatus_n arnobius_n apollinarius_n and_o some_o writer_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o we_o choose_v out_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o father_n themselves_o have_v no_o conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o it_o no_z first_o and_z self_n evident_a principle_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o either_o the_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o say_v so_o then_o that_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fallible_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v fallible_a because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o in_o say_v so_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o then_o if_o in_o this_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deceive_v than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o of_o her_o avow_a doctrine_n be_v deceive_v say_v otherwise_o of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v true_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o themselves_o say_v of_o themselves_o but_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i._n s._n say_v it_o be_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v s._n austin_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o he_o retract_v some_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o in_o gratian'ss_n time_n neither_o s._n austin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n be_v esteem_v infallible_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o nine_o chapter_n together_o of_o the_o nine_o distinction_n of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n meis_fw-la dist._n 9_o decret_n cap._n nolo_fw-la meis_fw-la but_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o gloss_n upon_o cap._n nolo_fw-la meis_fw-la tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o authentic_a but_o now_o all_o of_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o last_o title_n and_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o gloss_n say_v scripta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la observanda_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a variety_n and_o no_o constant_a oral_a tradition_n from_o s._n augustine_n time_n downward_o that_o his_o and_o the_o father_n writing_n be_v infallible_a till_o gratian'ss_n time_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o after_o he_o till_o the_o gloss_n be_v write_v it_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v authentic_a and_o a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o settle_v no_o constant_a business_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o gratian_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o than_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n of_o a_o contrary_a and_o than_o which_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o yea_o then_o how_o come_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n now_o and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o age_n that_o contradict_v each_o other_o have_v get_v the_o ball_n which_o of_o they_o carry_v the_o infallibility_n well!_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v i._n s._n do_v wrong_a to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o they_o never_o decree_v or_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o glossator_fw-la upon_o gratian_n be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o his_o gloss_n ridiculous_a ecce_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretorum_fw-la glossatores_fw-la quibus_fw-la tanta_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la say_fw-la a._n castor_n and_o duns_n scotus_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o they_o mittunt_fw-la &_o remittunt_fw-la &_o tandem_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la but_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o ignorant_a glossator_fw-la be_v apparent_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n in_o do_v 15._o cap._n sancta_fw-la rom._n eccl._n where_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n writing_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o have_v these_o word_n item_n epistola_fw-la b._n leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n episcopum_fw-la c._n p._n destinatum_fw-la cujus_fw-la textum_fw-la aut_fw-la unum_fw-la iota_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la idiota_fw-la disputaverit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la acceperit_fw-la anathema_n fit_a now_o although_o this_o reach_v not_o near_o to_o infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o a_o non_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o a_o venerabiliter_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o that_o by_o idiot_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v do_v i._o s._n no_o service_n yet_o this_o which_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o s._n leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n the_o
glossator_fw-la false_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o quote_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o nine_o distinction_n and_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o gelasius_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o fifteen_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o his_o bold_a proposition_n as_o this_o itself_o come_v to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o modest_o of_o they_o than_o he_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a lead_v man_n of_o his_o church_n have_v reprove_v this_o foolish_a affirmative_a of_o his_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v aquinas_n authoritatibus_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la utitur_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v argumentando_fw-la arg_n primâ_fw-la parte_fw-la q._n 1._o part_n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o arg_n authoritatibus_fw-la autem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la arguendo_fw-la ex_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hope_n of_o escape_v i._o s._n can_v have_v by_o his_o restrictive_a term_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n mean_v nothing_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n as_o such_o or_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o their_o whole_a authority_n and_o therefore_o of_o father_n as_o such_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o infallible_a but_o this_o be_v so_o fond_a a_o proposition_n of_o i._o s._n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a of_o what_o his_o church_n hold_v 7._o lib._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol_n c._n 3._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o read_v alphonsus_n a_o castro_n melehior_n canus_n and_o bellarmine_n dice_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o sect._n dice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a for_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v it_o but_o i._n s._n and_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v condemn_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v upon_o this_o occasion_n well!_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v proper_o as_o such_o for_o this_o doughty_a question_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o i._o s._n his_o mine_n and_o cracker_n he_o say_v in_o two_o case_n they_o speak_v as_o father_n 1._o when_o they_o declare_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o their_o time_n 2._o when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o his_o tenet_n as_o heresy_n it_o seem_v then_o in_o these_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a let_v we_o try_v this_o 1._o all_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o father_n suppose_v such_o but_o real_o not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_a though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a or_o 2._o if_o the_o book_n allege_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v and_o not_o of_o a_o obscure_a or_o heretical_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n be_v interpolate_v or_o the_o testimony_n some_o way_n or_o other_o corrupt_v and_o then_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o witness_n themselves_o or_o the_o record_n and_o what_o cause_v there_o be_v of_o reject_v very_o many_o and_o doubt_v more_o and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o present_a interest_n and_o question_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n in_o too_o many_o be_v know_v to_o every_o learned_a man_n and_o confess_v by_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v use_v that_o expression_n of_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n never_o but_o when_o these_o two_o case_n happen_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n in_o i._o s.'s_n way_n 3._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o instance_n i._n s._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o say_v be_v justin_n martyr_n infallible_a when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v pure_a believer_n do_v believe_v the_o millenary_a doctrine_n certain_o they_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v gennadius_n or_o else_o s._n austin_n father_n and_o they_o infallible_a in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i._o s._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o affirm_v a_o say_n out_o of_o that_o book_n to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o fide_fw-la which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o gennadius_n put_v it_o into_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o he_o afterward_o call_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 315._o pag._n 315._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v christ_n only_a except_v that_o death_n may_v reign_v from_o adam_n upon_o all_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la maxima_fw-la patrum_fw-la turba_fw-la tradente_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la this_o account_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o the_o father_n if_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n than_o 1._o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o say_v for_o this_o tradition_n be_v false_a and_o express_o against_o scripture_n and_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o then_o esteem_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o so_o great_a a_o troop_n of_o father_n at_o he_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n alii_fw-la aeque_fw-la catholici_fw-la &_o eruditi_fw-la viri_fw-la other_o as_o good_a catholic_n and_o as_o learned_a that_o believe_v as_o s._n paul_n believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o that_o troop_n of_o father_n he_o speak_v of_o from_o whence_o the_o tradition_n come_v be_v not_o infallible_a for_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v now_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o force_n against_o i._o s._n his_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n for_o all_o that_o number_n of_o father_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v only_o oral_a tradition_n will_v horrible_o have_v disturb_v the_o pure_a current_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v prevail_v in_o i._o s._n his_o way_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o express_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o this_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o again_o s._n austin_n or_o gennadius_n say_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o do_v the_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n believe_v he_o in_o this_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v s._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o i_o think_v i._n s._n will_v not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o avow_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o case_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n be_v when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o
heretic_n or_o his_o tenet_n as_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a as_o nothing_o be_v more_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o all_o the_o catalogue_n and_o book_n of_o the_o father_n reckon_v the_o heresy_n where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v all_o opinion_n they_o like_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n 90._o haeres_fw-la 90._o philastrius_n write_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o black_a catalogue_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o make_v man_n in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n to_o signify_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o also_o account_v they_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o lxx_o and_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 77._o haeres_fw-la 77._o and_o these_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o yet_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n 71._o haeres_fw-la 71._o and_o some_o be_v reckon_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n of_o deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n be_v before_o noah_n flood_n but_o more_o consider_v able_a be_v that_o heresy_n 74._o haeres_fw-la 74._o which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v to_o the_o detain_v that_o they_o who_o will_v confess_v he_o may_v be_v save_v now_o if_o philastrius_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o this_o case_n infallible_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n who_o teach_v this_o now_o condemn_a doctrine_n so_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n anastasius_n sinaita_n s._n athanasius_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v save_v some_o but_o whether_o all_o the_o damn_a then_o or_o no_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v euodius_n who_o ask_v the_o question_n pp_n question_n vide_fw-la jacob._n vsser_n primate_n hibern_n cap._n the_o limbo_n pp_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o account_n be_v unanimous_o teach_v by_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n hierom_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 1532_o theophylact_fw-mi vide_fw-la erasmum_fw-la in_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censuras_fw-la facult_a thed_a paris_n p._n 52._o edit_n froben_n a._n d._n 1532_o no_o not_o cum_fw-la exigitur_fw-la jusjurandum_a aut_fw-la cum_fw-la urget_fw-la necessitas_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v crimen_fw-la gehenna_n dignum_fw-la a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n i_o say_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v why_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o a_o consent_a testimony_n of_o many_o father_n even_o of_o the_o great_a rank_n be_v no_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o from_o so_o great_a a_o union_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o opinion_n may_v have_v become_v catholic_n from_o a_o lesser_a spring_n great_a stream_n have_v issue_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a oral_a tradition_n concern_v this_o main_a and_o concern_v article_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i._n s._n will_v think_v that_o all_o these_o father_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o deceive_v actual_o in_o this_o point_n by_o these_o few_o instance_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o little_a of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n when_o they_o write_v against_o heretic_n or_o heresy_n or_o against_o any_o article_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o case_n infallible_a i_o know_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n more_o that_o be_v say_v by_o i._n s._n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o many_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o side_n do_v speak_v so_o slight_o and_o undervalue_v the_o father_n so_o pert_o that_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v better_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o the_o father_n than_o themselves_o pentateuch_n praefat._n in_o pentateuch_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o say_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n if_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o new_a exposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n etc._n etc._n although_o perhaps_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v not_o too_o hasty_o reject_v it_o and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o reject_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n give_v 244._o in_o epiph._n p._n 244._o what_o think_v we_o of_o those_o word_n of_o petavius_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n scatter_v especial_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n which_o if_o you_o will_v accommodate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o exact_a truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o good_a sense_n 110._o p._n 110._o and_o again_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n shall_v be_v object_v for_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o s._n luke_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o interpret_v s._n luke_n by_o they_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o maldonate_fw-it do_v express_o reject_v the_o exposition_n which_o all_o the_o author_n 18._o in_o matth._n 16._o 18._o which_o he_o have_v read_v except_o s._n hilary_n give_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 7._o de_fw-fr sacr_n tom_fw-mi orig_n &_o continentiâ_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la hist._n conc._n trident_n l._n 7._o michael_n nedina_n accuse_v s._n hierom_n as_o be_v of_o the_o aerian_a heresy_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o episcopacy_n and_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o accuse_v s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o cornelius_n mussus_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o believe_v one_o single_a pope_n 14._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hierom_n or_o gregory_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a to_o instance_n how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o place_n image_n in_o church_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n the_o not_o include_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o general_a evil_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n deny_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o priest_n not_o officiate_a the_o beatification_n and_o divine_a vision_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_a and_o sometime_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o father_n there_o may_v be_v some_o excuse_n make_v for_o they_o who_o give_v they_o good_a word_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o authority_n so_o free_o that_o it_o sometime_o seem_v to_o pass_v into_o scorn_n but_o now_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 4._o sess._n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v her_o clergy_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o this_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o height_n of_o i._o s._n his_o say_n it_o be_v their_o avow_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o ad_fw-la coercenda_fw-la petulantia_fw-la ingenia_fw-la the_o contrary_a be_v do_v and_o avow_v every_o day_n and_o as_o the_o father_n prove_v themselves_o fallible_a both_o as_o such_o in_o write_v against_o heretic_n and_o in_o testify_v concern_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n so_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n concern_v which_o question_n move_v so_o the_o best_a and_o most_o common_a consent_n that_o be_v man_n of_o great_a note_n recede_v from_o it_o with_o the_o great_a boldness_n by_o how_o much_o they_o hope_v to_o raise_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a reputation_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n 11._o sess._n 11._o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n the_o origenist_n be_v condemn_v for_o bring_v
thing_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a roman_a catholic_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n here_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o error_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v more_o i_o may_v tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o their_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o great_a and_o considerable_a question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v seven_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o authentic_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v how_o many_o they_o be_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n unless_o they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n differ_v great_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n bernard_n reckon_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v omnem_fw-la ritunt_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n always_o detest_v they_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v detest_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o when_o at_o trent_n they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n all_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o contingent_a proposition_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a order_n by_o what_o form_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o part_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o general_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o difference_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o or_o by_o who_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o wafer_n be_v actual_o transubstantiate_v because_o they_o never_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a faith_n whether_o the_o suppose_a priest_n be_v a_o real_a priest_n or_o have_v right_a intention_n and_o yet_o they_o certain_o do_v worship_n it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o uncertainty_n but_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a when_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o trust_v their_o reason_n or_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o wonderful_a invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o many_o of_o their_o wise_a doctor_n profess_v that_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n do_v final_o rely_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n roman_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o deceitful_a miracle_n because_o against_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v warn_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o be_v my_o next_o undertake_n to_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n this_o question_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o current_n descend_v testimony_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v first_o lead_n into_o this_o belief_n find_v upon_o trial_n great_a after-proof_n by_o argument_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o such_o as_o cause_v a_o perfect_a adhesion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n a_o adhesion_n i_o say_v so_o perfect_a as_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o practical_a doubt_n now_o then_o among_o we_o so_o persuade_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n till_o yesterday_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o together_o with_o tradition_n they_o be_v yet_o now_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n enough_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n 1546._o vid._n hist._n council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paul_n 3._o a._n d._n 1546._o make_v they_o not_o to_o see_v what_o till_o now_o all_o their_o seer_n tell_v they_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suppletory_n to_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a record_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n and_o have_v late_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o a_o frontless_a error_n and_o illusion_n but_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o justify_v the_o scripture_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n will_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o and_z ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la cast_v down_o this_o new_a mudwall_n throw_v into_o a_o dirty_a heap_n by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o under-dawber_n m._n s._n who_o with_o great_a pleasure_n behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o their_o own_o work_n and_o call_v it_o a_o marble_n building_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o ground_n prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v these_o indeed_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v credible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v faith_n to_o man_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o own_a these_o write_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o they_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o they_o by_o they_o
caution_n to_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o pretend_v ancient_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a philosopher_n s_o clement_n from_o which_o beside_o the_o direct_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o question_n in_o religion_n we_o find_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o the_o only_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o judge_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a repository_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o these_o be_v impious_a and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n or_o some_o infallible_a church_n do_v expound_v they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v broad_a and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n s._n clement_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v that_o they_o who_o rely_v upon_o they_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a one_o place_n with_o another_o a_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o by_o the_o proportion_n to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o s._n clement_n '_o s_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o affair_n go_v in_o other_o church_n and_o time_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v tertullian_n 22._o contr._n hermog_n cap._n 22._o who_o write_v against_o hermogenes_n that_o affirm_v god_n make_v the_o world_n not_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o preaexistent_a matter_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n in_o the_o question_n who_o fullness_n tertullian_n adore_v let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o scripture_n against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v that_o here_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o question_n sect._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib_n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n so_o bellarmine_n answer_v and_o from_o he_o e._n w._n and_o a._n l._n to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a undecimo_fw-la profert_fw-la undecimo_fw-la for_o when_o tertullian_n challenge_v hermogenes_n to_o show_v his_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o all_o question_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o bring_v a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n against_o this_o alone_a for_o why_o be_v hermogenes_n tie_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n from_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o either_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o or_o not_o for_o that_o for_o suppose_v the_o heretic_n have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v it_o from_o tradition_n or_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o forefather_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o have_v reply_v to_o this_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o now_o if_o hermogenes_n have_v no_o tradition_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o then_o tertullian_n shall_v have_v say_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o pretend_v and_o prove_v tradition_n in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o such_o pretence_n in_o this_o question_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n then_o tertullian_n have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o hermogenes_n by_o call_v for_o authority_n from_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o scriptum_fw-la or_o traditum_fw-la write_v or_o deliver_v let_v hermogenes_n fear_v the_o woe_n to_o the_o adder_n or_o detractor_n but_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v tertullian_n speak_v wise_o and_o sufficient_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o question_n and_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v there_o but_o to_o put_v this_o thing_n past_o dispute_n tertullian_n himself_o extend_v this_o rule_n to_o a_o universal_a comprehension_n and_o by_o this_o instrument_n declare_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v take_v from_o the_o heretic_n that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o heathen_n viz._n their_o ethnic_a learning_n and_o let_v they_o dispute_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v never_o stand_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heresy_n and_o deviation_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o very_a reason_n the_o heretic_n also_o as_o he_o observe_v attempt_v to_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n because_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n we_o easy_o find_v by_o their_o doctor_n charge_v all_o heresy_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o occasion_v by_o they_o and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o corrupt_v their_o weak_a head_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v to_o certain_a bishop_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o become_v heretic_n and_o this_o folly_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dominican_n epist._n in_o epist._n who_o be_v urge_v in_o a_o scholastical_a disputation_n with_o a_o argument_n from_o scripture_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o lutheran_n way_n of_o disputation_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o answer_v it_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o vehement_a suspicion_n that_o these_o man_n find_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o look_v like_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o proposition_n it_o be_v also_o a_o manifest_a procedure_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n religion_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o next_o i_o note_v finem_fw-la tract_n 5._o in_o matth._n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v origen_n who_o when_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o little_a child_n viz._n when_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o they_o at_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o their_o baptism_n he_o add_v you_o see_v profert_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la origen_n bomil_n 25._o in_o matth._n homil_n 7._o in_o ezek._n hom_n l._n â—_o in_o jerem._n quos_fw-la locos_fw-la citat_fw-la bellarm._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la sect._n secundò_fw-la profert_fw-la he_o that_o will_v discuss_v both_o of_o they_o wary_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o produce_v scripture_n for_o testimony_n agree_v to_o one_o of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o doctor_n then_o and_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o discourse_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v say_v origen_n fidem_fw-la origen_n jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la scimus_fw-la deum_fw-la quaeriâ—us_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la personae_fw-la exponere_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la quapropter_fw-la necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o know_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o we_o seek_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n into_o testimony_n for_o our_o meaning_n and_o enarration_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o belief_n to_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n answer_v most_o childish_o say_v that_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o hard_a question_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tradition_n be_v not_o about_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o therefore_o origen_n require_v testimony_n of_o
do_v mean_a so_o but_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o obscure_a place_n that_o can_v be_v so_o enlighten_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o s._n austin_n say_v 16._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o that_o in_o such_o place_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o expound_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v quae_fw-la obscurè_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr vel_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cuique_fw-la sicut_fw-la voluerit_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o yet_o still_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o plain_a place_n talia_n autem_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la exponique_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la teneantur_fw-la the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n of_o expound_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n so_o apt_a and_o certain_a and_o after_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o external_a help_n god_n have_v set_v bishop_n and_o priest_n preacher_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n over_o we_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o can_v do_v it_o best_o but_o then_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o obscure_a place_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v best_a enable_v to_o teach_v other_o if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v a_o better_a way_n than_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o will_v very_o much_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o declare_v it_o and_o give_v a_o solid_a experiment_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o undertake_v but_o because_o no_o man_n and_o no_o company_n of_o man_n have_v yet_o expound_v all_o hard_a place_n with_o certainty_n and_o without_o error_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a vanity_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o no_o charity_n have_v ever_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o inquire_a soul_n i_o end_v this_o tedious_a discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 3._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n 3._o nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la if_o you_o inquire_v where_o or_o which_o be_v the_o church_n from_o humane_a teach_n you_o can_v never_o find_v she_o she_o be_v only_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n section_n iii_o of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v any_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o thing_n or_o word_n to_o another_o and_o so_o every_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o tradition_n 15._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la s._n pasilius_n lib._n 3._o contr_n eunomium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o grammarian_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n judas_n the_o faith_n deliver_v be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n explicate_v by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n you_o be_v teach_v and_o s._n 4._o s._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n deliver_v &_o not_o at_o first_o write_v which_o the_o barbarian_n keep_v diligent_o but_o tradition_n signify_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v as_o it_o happen_v when_o it_o signify_v preach_v it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o way_n of_o communicate_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o until_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o consign_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n respective_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n usual_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o constant_a retention_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n who_o without_o variety_n or_o change_n have_v still_o remember_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o irenaeus_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n must_v not_o we_o viz._n in_o this_o case_n have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o entrust_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n many_o nation_n of_o barbarian_n do_v assent_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a then_o be_v also_o true_a now_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n unless_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o some_o better_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o this_o way_n be_v only_o in_o the_o destitution_n of_o scripture_n but_o since_o god_n have_v supply_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a church_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n call_v barbarous_a now_o to_o run_v to_o tradition_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o staff_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a leg_n of_o our_o own_o the_o tradition_n at_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a evident_a recent_a remember_v talk_v of_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o their_o meeting_n public_a and_o private_a and_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o easy_a and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n there_o be_v a_o apostle_n live_v or_o one_o of_o their_o immediate_a disciple_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a latin_n hegâ—sip_n apud_fw-la eccles._n liâ—_n 38._o c._n 32._o grec_n 26._o latin_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n considerable_a among_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v instant_o determine_v or_o suppress_v and_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v do_v creep_v and_o sting_v clancular_o but_o make_v no_o great_a show_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a then_o that_o apostasy_n foretell_v begin_v to_o appear_v and_o heresy_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v warn_v begin_v to_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v remark_v there_o be_v then_o no_o heresy_n that_o pretend_v any_o foundation_n from_o scripture_n 30._o act_n 20._o 29._o 30._o but_o from_o tradition_n many_o etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v account_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o apostle_n 3._o 2_o tim_n 3_o â—_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 3._o that_o even_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o scholar_n pretend_v to_o have_v hear_v their_o master_n preach_v 3._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o too_o many_o be_v forward_o to_o say_v etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o â—_o etc._n etc._n they_o hear_v they_o teach_v what_o they_o never_o teach_v 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o pretence_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o contemporary_n or_o immediate_a descendant_n after_o the_o apostle_n etc._n judas_n 4._o v._n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o the_o heretic_n find_v it_o a_o easy_a game_n to_o play_v to_o say_v they_o hear_v it_o deliver_v by_o a_o apostle_n many_o do_v so_o and_o some_o be_v at_o first_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o discover_v some_o be_v cry_v down_o at_o first_o and_o some_o expire_v of_o themselves_o and_o some_o be_v violent_o thrust_v away_o but_o how_o many_o of_o those_o which_o do_v descend_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o custom_n be_v of_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a original_n and_o how_o many_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v now_o only_o because_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o than_o we_o have_v discover_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o any_o tradition_n for_o any_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v upon_o scripture_n if_o one_o
and_o explicit_o do_v teach_v much_o more_o be_v every_o gospel_n but_o when_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a act_n and_o epistle_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n be_v all_o tie_v into_o a_o volume_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v probable_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n 715._o country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaq._n p._n 715._o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o cardinal_n perron_n strive_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o grammar_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eloquence_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n be_v of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o science_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o contain_v it_o all_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o special_a not_o only_o virtual_a but_o actual_a not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a for_o a_o few_o line_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n general_n virtual_a and_o mediate_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o her_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o determination_n of_o their_o question_n this_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a virtual_a and_o mediate_a foundation_n but_o when_o four_o gospel_n contain_v christ_n sermon_n and_o his_o miracle_n his_o precept_n and_o his_o promise_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n reserve_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n to_o say_v that_o yet_o all_o these_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n and_o the_o act_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v the_o church_n be_v all_o but_o a_o foundation_n virtual_a and_o that_o they_o point_v out_o the_o church_n indeed_o by_o say_v she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o leave_v you_o to_o she_o for_o the_o foundation_n actual_a special_a and_o immediate_a be_v a_o affirmation_n against_o the_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n do_v run_v to_o tradition_n pretend_o apostolical_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o tradition_n they_o rely_v upon_o be_v secret_a apocryphal_a forge_v and_o suppose_v yet_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o false_a ware_n obtrude_v and_o even_o then_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o want_v pretence_n sufficient_a to_o deceive_v and_o hope_n to_o prevail_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o sixteen_o age_n the_o cheat_n may_v not_o be_v too_o prevalent_a when_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v question_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v false_a it_o will_v except_o it_o be_v by_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o after_o all_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v prove_v let_v the_o tradition_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o record_v sufficient_a primely_a credible_a and_o authentic_a and_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o so_o vain_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tradition_n against_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v be_v false_a but_o we_o be_v true_a they_o be_v secret_a but_o we_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o necessary_a thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v apart_o that_o be_v secret_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o they_o be_v so_o on_o all_o side_n what_o rule_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o distinguish_v the_o valentinian_n tradition_n from_o the_o roman_a 4._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 11._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v these_o more_o than_o those_o since_o all_o must_v be_v equal_o take_v upon_o private_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o although_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o after-age_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o some_o have_v the_o fate_n to_o prevail_v and_o other_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v even_o for_o some_o whole_a age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o the_o asiatic_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n which_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v disbelieved_a in_o their_o time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o which_o real_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n perish_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o so_o long_o live_v as_o many_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o can_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o just_a authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o say_v of_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v wrong_a and_o we_o be_v right_a for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o whole_a question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v doctrine_n apostolical_a but_o in_o this_o there_o need_v no_o further_o dispute_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n bring_v from_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n optatus_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testator_n will_n 510._o l._n 5._o contr_n parmer_n biblioth_o patrum_fw-la per_fw-la binium_fw-la â—om_n 4._o paris_n 1589._o pag._n 510._o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o house_n run_v to_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o original_a will_n the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n testament_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o codicil_n annex_v and_o but_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o because_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o write_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o once_o communicate_v nor_o at_o once_o receive_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o first_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o consent_a report_n and_o faith_n deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o chief_a where_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v recent_a and_o permanent_a the_o mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v tradition_n before_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v lose_v they_o but_o this_o way_n can_v not_o long_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v not_o not_o long_o be_v safe_a not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o better_a and_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o what_o be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v tie_v to_o suck_v milk_n because_o at_o first_o in_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v not_o safe_a because_o it_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o little_a while_n even_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o
covenant_n in_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptise_n infant_n all_o these_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture-ground_n but_o then_o as_o to_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n baptise_n infant_n even_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o without_o it_o child_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o universal_a or_o prime_a tradition_n for_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n together_o without_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v in_o some_o church_n and_o at_o sometime_o be_v without_o all_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v rely_v but_o upon_o two_o witness_n origen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o single_a testimony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 18._o apostolical_a secundum_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la aâ—_n in_o levit._n c._n 12._o 13._o hom._n 8._o quem_fw-la locum_fw-la citat_fw-la perron_n haec_fw-la autem_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la aiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hanc_fw-la manasse_n obseruantiam_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 18._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v it_o but_o tertullian_n that_o be_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v but_o too_o certain_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z 27._o in_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o say_v that_o ancient_o none_n be_v baptize_v but_o person_n of_o ripe_a age_n which_o word_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o although_o the_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a weak_a little_a and_o contingent_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o she_o do_v it_o and_o she_o may_v do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n do_v do_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n and_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o say_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n 701._o replique_a à _fw-fr la_fw-fr response_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n p._n 701._o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o can_v evident_o and_o necessary_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o by_o tradition_n they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a and_o full_a tradition_n but_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o topick_n 2._o although_o the_o anabaptist_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o article_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n but_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o the_o argument_n than_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v in_o scripure_a no_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o all_o question_n all_o heretic_n prattle_v something_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a procedure_n to_o say_v the_o adversary_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o scripture_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o therefore_o choose_v some_o other_o way_n of_o probation_n for_o when_o that_o be_v do_v will_v they_o be_v convince_v and_o can_v the_o cardinal_n satisfy_v himself_o by_o scripture_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o confess_v himself_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v they_o answer_v the_o protestant_n argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o though_o they_o say_v so_o to_o eternal_a age_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o they_o only_o say_v so_o and_o that_o for_o all_o that_o confident_a and_o enforce_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o apparent_o against_o they_o 3._o if_o the_o anabaptist_n speak_v probable_o and_o reasonable_o in_o their_o answer_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o the_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v necessary_a by_o some_o other_o topick_n 4._o all_o people_n that_o believe_v baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a think_v that_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o also_o urge_v this_o point_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o tradition_n yet_o upon_o wise_a thought_n he_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o unsuccessful_o by_o three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n 3._o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v cardinal_n perron_n own_o instance_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n this_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o doctrine_n orthodox_n and_o apostolic_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o i_o think_v the_o issue_n will_v be_v short_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o it_o for_o s._n cyprian_a and_o all_o his_o colleague_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n and_o when_o they_o oppose_v against_o s._n cyprian_n a_o tradition_n he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o bid_v they_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o scripture_n 2._o s._n austin_n who_o be_v something_o warm_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o confess_v the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o then_o he_o do_v almost_o begus_n to_o believe_v it_o come_v from_o they_o consuetudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la opponebatur_fw-la cypriano_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n exordium_n sumpsisse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cut_n sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n benè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la traduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la which_o in_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o we_o find_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v the_o best_a and_o believe_v it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o seem_v himself_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o so_o little_a a_o foundation_n can_v carry_v so_o big_a a_o weight_n he_o therefore_o plain_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n in_o this_o question_n 24._o contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o etc._n etc._n 17._o &_o 24._o whether_o be_v more_o pernicious_a not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a be_v hard_o to_o judge_v nevertheless_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o the_o monument_n of_o this_o be_v not_o estimate_v by_o humane_a sense_n but_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o find_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o 3._o the_o question_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o almost_o two_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n who_o sentiment_n be_v differ_v from_o other_o yet_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v still_o if_o thing_n be_v estimate_v but_o according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a value_n 18._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptist_n cap._n 18._o and_o since_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o may_v safe_o differ_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n in_o a_o council_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a tradition_n against_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o good_a catholic_n or_o convince_a argument_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a so_o great_a and_o wise_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o famous_a apostolical_a tradition_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n because_o the_o six_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o can._n 2._o because_o in_o praedictorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la traditam_fw-la eye_n consuetudinem_fw-la servatus_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o it_o have_v be_v best_a if_o the_o question_n have_v never_o be_v move_v and_o
to_o come_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v no_o law_n in_o christendom_n till_o the_o laodicean-council_n but_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v keep_v as_o strict_o as_o the_o chrisian_a lord's-day_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n but_o with_o a_o intuition_n to_o the_o avoid_v offence_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o lord's-day_n come_v not_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v mere_o a_o christian_a festival_n and_o holy_a day_n but_o at_o last_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o desire_v it_o be_v hearty_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a for_o though_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o manner_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o engagement_n on_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o great_a religion_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o particular_a offer_v by_o the_o by_o not_o in_o justification_n of_o tradition_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n 5._o e._n w._n p._n 5._o they_o must_v quit_v every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n for_o example_n sake_n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n be_v fierce_a and_o the_o stroke_n be_v little_a it_o be_v unadvised_o say_v that_o every_o protestant_a doctrine_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la must_v be_v quit_v if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o this_o very_a proposition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o main_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o certain_o must_v not_o be_v quit_v if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v and_o although_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o book_n protestant_n religion_n will_v be_v great_o justify_v by_o scripture_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o about_o give_v the_o chalice_n to_o all_o communicant_n whether_o their_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o place_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v for_o worship_v and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o have_v their_o public_a devotion_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o of_o these_o hereafter_o as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n a_o little_a better_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o of_o those_o ritual_n command_v in_o scripture_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n call_v sacrament_n by_o a_o word_n of_o art_n two_o only_a be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o tradition_n much_o more_o universal_a than_o by_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v prove_v seven_o yet_o we_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o with_o this_o gentleman_n that_o send_v his_o chartel_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o temper_n yet_o i_o suppose_v if_o he_o read_v this_o book_n over_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o first_o or_o last_o to_o instruct_v he_o or_o at_o least_o to_o entertain_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a also_o but_o for_o the_o present_a lest_o such_o a_o unconcern_v trifle_n be_v forget_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o some_o new_a device_n i_o can_v call_v they_o sacrament_n but_o something_o like_o what_o they_o have_v already_o forge_v which_o be_v but_o external_a rite_n yet_o outdo_v most_o of_o their_o sacrament_n about_o the_o year_n 1630._o there_o be_v introduce_v into_o ireland_n by_o the_o franciscan_n and_o carmelite_n friar_n three_o pretty_a proposition_n 1._o whosoever_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n shall_v never_o be_v prevent_v with_o a_o unhappy_a death_n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o scapular_a of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v 3._o whosoever_o shall_v fast_v the_o first_o saturday_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o luissa_n a_o spanish_a nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o second_o death_n now_o these_o external_a rite_n promise_v more_o grace_n than_o be_v confer_v by_o their_o sacrament_n for_o it_o promise_v a_o certainty_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o intermediat_a certainty_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n of_o their_o church_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n simon_n stoc._n and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n in_o england_n will_v think_v or_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o assure_v they_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o with_o much_o fancy_n religion_n and_o veneration_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o long_o since_o visit_v some_o of_o my_o church_n i_o find_v a_o old_a nun_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n a_o poor_a clare_n as_o i_o think_v but_o miss_v her_o cord_n about_o she_o which_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v she_o to_o wear_v i_o ask_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v free_o answer_v that_o a_o gentlewoman_n who_o have_v late_o die_v have_v purchase_v it_o of_o she_o to_o put_v about_o she_o in_o her_o grave_n and_o of_o how_o great_a veneration_n the_o saturday-fast_a be_v here_o every_o one_o know_v but_o the_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o till_o i_o have_v learn_v the_o story_n of_o s._n luissa_n and_o that_o fleming_n their_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n have_v give_v countenance_n to_o it_o by_o his_o example_n and_o credulity_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o question_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v outdo_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o new_a one_o which_o although_o they_o want_v the_o name_n do_v great_a effect_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o better_a title_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o more_o material_a consideration_n cardinal_n perron_n have_v choose_v no_o other_o instance_n of_o matter_n necessary_a as_o he_o suppose_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o ritual_a matter_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v so_o practise_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v be_v descend_v down_o to_o we_o but_o because_o the_o church_n practise_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o ordain_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o observe_v it_o will_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n to_o say_v there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n tradition_n apostolical_a the_o college_n of_o widow_n be_v dissolve_v the_o canon_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v 6._o vide_fw-la ductor_n dub_v tantium_fw-la rule_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 3._o reg._n 11._o n._n 5._o 6._o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n rule_n of_o not_o elect_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o young_a christian_a be_v not_o always_o observe_v at_o rome_n nay_o s._n paul_n himself_o consecrate_v timothy_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o 133._o the_o regirald_n praâ—is_fw-la sori_fw-la pae_fw-la â—i_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 12._o sect._n 3._o n._n 133._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n and_o of_o the_o fifty_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a very_o few_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o of_o 84_o collect_v by_o clement_n as_o be_v suppose_v apost_n de_fw-fr sacr._n hâ—m_fw-la conti_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 105._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradiâ—_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n the_o author_n canon_n apost_n michael_n medina_n say_v scarce_o six_o or_o eight_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o in_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v say_v peresius_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v
not_o full_o observe_v other_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o time_n be_v obliterated_a or_o abrogate_a by_o the_o magistery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â—_o de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o â—_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o divers_a unwritten_a custom_n of_o which_o tradition_n be_v the_o author_n custom_n be_v the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o observer_n such_o be_v the_o renunciation_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n trine_n immersion_n taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n abstinence_n from_o the_o bath_n for_o a_o week_n after_o the_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n before_o day_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meal_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presisident_n of_o religion_n anniversary_n oblation_n on_o birth-day_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o fast_v not_o to_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n perpetual_a festivity_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n not_o to_o endure_v without_o great_a trouble_n bread_n or_o drink_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o every_o motion_n to_o sign_v the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n some_o of_o these_o be_v ritual_n and_o some_o be_v still_o observe_v and_o some_o be_v superstitious_a and_o observe_v by_o no_o body_n and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o may_v be_v if_o the_o church_n please_v these_o indeed_o be_v tradition_n or_o custom_n before_o his_o time_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o if_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o be_v of_o no_o other_o argument_n against_o scripture_n than_o if_o all_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o all_o church_n be_v urge_v for_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o these_o do_v not_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la they_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o in_o the_o change_a time_n be_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v what_o tradition_n apostolical_a she_o please_v of_o this_o nature_n the_o church_n may_v keep_v they_o or_o lay_v they_o aside_o according_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v be_v best_a for_o if_o those_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o certain_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v such_o and_o can_v be_v prove_v can_v pass_v into_o perpetual_a obligation_n whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o no._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o consider_v any_o more_o instance_n because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n the_o novelty_n of_o which_o because_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a that_o they_o be_v mere_a innovation_n in_o religion_n i_o shall_v now_o represent_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n in_o ordinary_a and_o the_o certain_a deception_n of_o those_o who_o trust_v they_o &_o the_o impossibility_n of_o end_v many_o question_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o usual_a argument_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n because_o although_o those_o which_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o heretical_a person_n be_v not_o reprove_v for_o be_v tradition_n but_o for_o be_v without_o divine_a authority_n that_o be_v they_o be_v either_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n real_a and_o true_a that_o be_v word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v show_v will_v be_v very_o good_a but_o then_o i_o desire_v the_o same_o ingenuity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a writer_n will_v not_o trouble_v the_o question_n or_o abuse_v their_o reader_n by_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n not_o by_o show_v they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n 2._o 2._o thes._n 2._o but_o by_o bring_v scripture_n where_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v name_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o for_o beside_o that_o such_o place_n can_v be_v with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v as_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_a tradition_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o general_n there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o unrecorded_a scripture_n when_o the_o whole_a canon_n shall_v be_v write_v consign_v and_o entertain_v for_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v call_v on_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o afterward_o not_o necessary_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v lose_v because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o at_o first_o may_v have_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o i_o proceed_v to_o consideration_n proper_a to_o the_o question_n 1._o tertullian_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n and_o they_o have_v give_v rule_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v so_o for_o sand_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o glass_n and_o water_n into_o a_o vessel_n something_o to_o limit_n the_o run_a element_n that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o you_o may_v keep_v it_o a_o nuncupative_a record_n be_v like_a figure_n in_o the_o air_n or_o diagram_n in_o sand_n the_o air_n and_o the_o wind_n will_v soon_o disorder_v the_o line_n and_o god_n know_v this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o will_v not_o trust_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o oral_a tradition_n but_o twice_o write_v they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o singer_n 276._o clem._n alexan._n strom._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 276._o i_o know_v say_v s._n clement_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v lose_v by_o length_n of_o time_n for_o want_v of_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o of_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o memorial_n and_o collection_n of_o chapter_n to_o supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o memory_n and_o when_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o church_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o private_a exhortation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v permit_v he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o in_o their_o church_n and_o add_v this_o advice_n or_o caution_n 3._o eusib_n lib._n 3._o that_o he_o esteem_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n graec._n eccles._n hist._n c._n 35._o graec._n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n and_o report_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v uncertain_a that_o for_o want_v of_o good_a record_n we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n immediate_o whether_o clemens_n hipâ—_n theo_n loret_fw-la l._n r._n c._n 8._o eccles._n hipâ—_n linus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o subscription_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v no_o record_n but_o the_o uncertain_a voice_n of_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n evident_o mistake_v and_o in_o some_o other_o very_o uncertain_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nice_a eusebius_n say_v they_o be_v 250._o s._n athanasius_n say_v they_o be_v just_a 300._o eustratius_n in_o theodoret_n numerâ—_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o sect._n de_fw-fr numerâ—_fw-la say_v they_o be_v above_o 270._o sozomen_n say_v they_o be_v about_o 310._o epiphanius_n and_o other_o say_v they_o be_v 318._o and_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o pretence_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o his_o credulity_n and_o good_a nature_n make_v he_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o dead_a infidel_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o philosophy_n and_o account_v these_o among_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n antioch_n epist._n ad_fw-la episc._n antioch_n pope_n marcellus_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o canon_n that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
our_o censure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a and_o in_o our_o fear_n of_o their_o final_a condition_n not_o so_o decretory_a and_o rash_a then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o against_o we_o be_v both_o the_o more_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infinite_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o easy_o believe_v because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v cause_n but_o too_o many_o to_o create_v or_o to_o occasion_v that_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o they_o never_o will_v consider_v concern_v any_o of_o their_o article_n their_o unlearned_a man_n not_o at_o all_o their_o learned_a man_n only_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o and_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n who_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o convince_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o temptation_n and_o to_o use_v they_o according_o which_o thing_n in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v in_o a_o error_n may_v prove_v so_o like_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o milk_n be_v to_o milk_n if_o at_o least_o all_o conviction_n of_o error_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v very_o wary_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o this_o confidence_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o tell_v their_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v with_o a_o assent_n not_o equal_a to_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o much_o great_a even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v they_o tie_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o to_o believe_v more_o strong_o than_o the_o argument_n infer_v be_v to_o believe_v something_o without_o the_o argument_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v some_o portion_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o no_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o a_o supreme_a and_o more_o infallible_a principle_n can_v never_o be_v reasonable_a but_o this_o they_o supply_v with_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o this_o very_a proposition_n itself_o need_v another_o supply_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v this_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o a_o assent_n great_a than_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o their_o argument_n they_o supply_v this_o also_o with_o affright_v homily_n and_o noise_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n be_v so_o confident_a since_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v confident_a beyond_o that_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n credulity_n interest_n and_o fear_n education_n and_o pretend_a authority_n all_o which_o as_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v consider_v in_o pass_v his_o unerring_a sentence_n upon_o the_o poor_a mislead_v people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v their_o infirmity_n and_o our_o own_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n judgement_n concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o their_o person_n but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o instruct_v they_o we_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o some_o more_o light_a than_o there_o they_o see_v but_o we_o pass_v no_o further_o and_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o charity_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o ought_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o reproach_n for_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o toleration_n of_o our_o err_a brethren_n 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o long_a sufferance_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o procure_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n always_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a 1._o v._o 1._o o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v another_o for_o in_o what_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o and_o we_o fear_v and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o lest_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v heap_n do_v up_o against_o our_o own_o in_o case_n we_o fall_v into_o any_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o err_v but_o much_o more_o for_o think_v she_o can_v err_v her_o very_a think_v and_o say_v this_o thing_n be_v her_o most_o capital_a error_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a i_o remember_v that_o paganinus_n gaudentius_n a_o roman_a gentleman_n tell_v that_o theódore_n beza_n be_v old_a and_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v ask_v by_o some_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o follow_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o modest_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v he_o upon_o which_o answer_n because_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v in_o beza_n uncertainty_n and_o irresolution_n he_o say_v that_o may_v who_o hear_v he_o take_v that_o hint_n and_o become_v roman_a catholic_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o one_o man_n modesty_n shall_v make_v another_o man_n bold_a and_o that_o the_o look_v upon_o a_o sound_a eye_n shall_v make_v another_o sore_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o modesty_n however_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o stand_v and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v section_n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o security_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v confidence_n rather_o than_o safety_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o proposition_n themselves_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o they_o than_o we_o wish_v there_o be_v i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n instanced_a in_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o the_o error_n be_v such_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o such_o judgement_n call_v damnable_a as_o for_o example_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o do_v may_v fear_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o adder_n and_o detractor_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v be_v a_o manifest_a note_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n and_o other_o add_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n and_o most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o testimony_n then_o bring_v some_o little_a cavil_n be_v make_v and_o many_o evil_a word_n of_o rail_v publish_v which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n but_o have_v to_o my_o think_n clear_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o do_v ill_o in_o this_o question_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v add_v many_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o main_a inquiry_n to_o which_o the_o weak_a answer_n offer_v can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v and_o to_o which_o the_o more_o learned_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o perron_n be_v find_v insufficient_a as_o it_o there_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o i_o know_v nothing_o remain_v to_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o primitive_a and_o holy_a father_n be_v too_o zealous_a in_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n too_o severe_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n so_o condemn_v be_v do_v without_o warrant_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o authentic_a precedent_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o infinite_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o intromit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a diminution_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o that_o providence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o record_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o
their_o interest_n or_o their_o lust_n out_o of_o faction_n or_o as_o they_o be_v mislead_v and_o then_o report_v it_o according_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v insensible_o and_o unavoidable_o be_v change_v in_o great_a difference_n and_o mistake_n but_o can_v never_o suffer_v any_o consider_a person_n to_o believe_v that_o mouth_n delivery_n be_v a_o better_a way_n of_o keep_v record_n than_o writing_n in_o a_o book_n so_o that_o now_o i_o wonder_v that_o i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n certainty_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o controversy_n the_o pretence_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o controversy_n for_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o report_n of_o man_n word_n how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v undo_v by_o mistake_a word_n and_o it_o be_v well_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o last_o unhappy_a parliament_n a_o gentleman_n be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o speak_v word_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n 1641._o 1641._o but_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n before_o many_o witness_n curious_a and_o malicious_a observer_n speak_v at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o word_n be_v question_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v what_o they_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v strange_o alter_v since_o a_o word_n the_o misplace_n of_o a_o word_n a_o accent_n a_o point_n any_o ambiguity_n any_o mistake_n may_v change_v the_o sense_n well_o upon_o this_o accident_n the_o speaker_n call_v to_o a_o gentleman_n who_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o write_v the_o word_n and_o to_o he_o they_o appeal_v and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_a be_v say_v but_o whole_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o the_o traditionary_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o i._o s._n say_v in_o his_o first_o way_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strange_a and_o arrogant_a brag_n which_o as_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o sober_a and_o wise_a conviction_n for_o if_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n he_o need_v no_o such_o noise_n they_o that_o speak_v true_a make_v the_o least_o stir_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v please_v it_o be_v well_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o prevail_v by_o its_o native_a strength_n but_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n make_v by_o i._n s._n why_o be_v he_o so_o fierce_a to_o call_v i_o to_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n do_v any_o school_n of_o philosophy_n do_v so_o in_o their_o system_n and_o discourse_n be_v there_o not_o in_o every_o science_n divers_a praecognita_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v presuppose_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o reasonable_a when_o i_o reprove_v any_o vicious_a person_n for_o dishonour_v god_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a course_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v by_o my_o fine_a word_n but_o if_o i_o will_v go_v to_o principle_n and_o first_o ground_n he_o will_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o must_v first_o prove_v what_o dishonour_v be_v and_o how_o god_n can_v be_v dishonour_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n it_o be_v so_o say_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v care_n at_o all_o whether_o the_o man_n say_v such_o thing_n or_o no_o or_o last_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o he_o can_v suffer_v i_o to_o reprove_v he_o upon_o such_o ungrounded_a discourse_n theology_n and_o the_o science_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v divers_a ground_n lay_v down_o before_o and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a demand_n that_o in_o every_o book_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o logical_a system_a or_o a_o formal_a analyst_n of_o all_o our_o discourse_n and_o make_v a_o map_n describe_v all_o the_o whole_a passage_n from_o the_o first_o truth_n to_o the_o present_a affirmative_a but_o if_o i._n s._n will_v but_o consider_v what_o the_o design_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v and_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n as_o such_o be_v whole_o a_o innovation_n neither_o catholic_n nor_o apostolic_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o come_v to_o any_o other_o first_o ground_n but_o to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a proposition_n be_v not_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o need_v no_o reduction_n to_o any_o other_o first_o principle_n but_o the_o credible_a testimony_n of_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v humour_v i._o s._n for_o this_o once_o even_o here_o also_o the_o dissuasive_a rely_v upon_o a_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n as_o any_o be_v in_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n now_o controvert_v be_v not_o at_o first_o but_o come_v in_o afterward_o than_o i_o have_v build_v the_o dissuasive_a aright_o and_o now_o i_o have_v point_v it_o out_o and_o have_v already_o in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n have_v more_o large_o do_v it_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o yield_v himself_o absolute_o confute_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n incline_v i_o to_o think_v he_o will_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o particular_o because_o of_o the_o ill_a naturedness_n of_o his_fw-la own_o principle_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o expression_n in_o in_o his_o postscript_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o my_o proof_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n but_o of_o right_a deduction_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o first_o way_n of_o mine_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n in_o the_o sequel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lion_n be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v the_o second_o way_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v try_v his_o second_o mine_n and_o believe_v i_o shall_v find_v it_o big_a with_o a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o scare_v the_o boy_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n for_o now_o though_o in_o the_o first_o way_n he_o blame_v i_o for_o rely_v upon_o no_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n in_o the_o second_o he_o exclude_v i_o from_o all_o right_n of_o use_v any_o unless_o i_o will_v take_v he_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v scripture_n or_o father_n council_n or_o reason_n history_n or_o instance_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v it_o be_v do_v thus_o all_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o certain_a upon_o which_o it_o build_v that_o be_v his_o first_o proposition_n what_o he_o make_v of_o it_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o though_o all_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o certain_a on_o which_o they_o build_v because_o his_o goose_n be_v swan_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v demonstration_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o wise_a discourse_n which_o rely_v upon_o probable_a argument_n and_o so_o do_v a_o moral_a demonstration_n and_o such_o a_o great_a wit_n of_o france_n mr._n silhon_n suppose_v to_o be_v his_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o coacervation_n of_o many_o probability_n which_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o probation_n amount_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o demonstration_n and_o however_o this_o gentleman_n look_v big_a upon_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o own_o party_n acknowledge_v to_o rely_v but_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n say_v artistotle_n who_o in_o some_o case_n in_o which_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v discourse_v wise_o enough_o look_v for_o any_o more_o than_o argument_n of_o a_o high_a probability_n but_o what_o do_v i._n s._n think_v of_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la do_v they_o suppose_v that_o certain_a which_o they_o build_v upon_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o can_v there_o be_v no_o good_a discourse_n make_v upon_o they_o what_o
be_v the_o wise_a consultation_n of_o state_n and_o council_n do_v they_o always_o discourse_v foolish_o when_o they_o proceed_v and_o argue_v but_o upon_o probability_n nay_o what_o do_v i._n s._n think_v of_o general_a council_n who_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o premise_n though_o right_o in_o their_o conclusion_n do_v their_o conclusion_n suppose_v their_o premise_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o conclusion_n to_o be_v certain_a if_o not_o than_o i._o s._n have_v affirm_v weak_o that_o all_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o certain_a upon_o which_o it_o build_v well!_o but_o how_o do_v he_o build_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n who_o have_v already_o in_o this_o very_o procedure_v confute_v his_o follow_a discourse_n as_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a ought_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v bring_v against_o it_o suppose_v that_o certain_a on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v thus_o if_o tradition_n or_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o former_a age_n testify_v can_v fail_v none_o of_o these_o viz._n scripture_n reason_n history_n father_n council_n yea_o instance_n be_v certain_a this_o be_v his_o assumption_n and_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v false_a be_v also_o to_o none_o of_o his_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a for_o suppose_v tradition_n be_v not_o certain_a how_o must_v all_o reason_n therefore_o fail_v for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n presuppose_v before_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n can_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o do_v i._n s._n offer_v at_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v yet_o show_v his_o reason_n and_o tradition_n fail_v together_o 2._o suppose_v tradition_n shall_v fail_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n give_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n which_o as_o they_o confirm_v christian_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o beget_v love_n to_o the_o article_n so_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o invite_v even_o the_o wise_a heathen_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o choose_v it_o but_o then_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o it_o will_v avail_v i._o s._n nothing_o for_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o only_o rely_v upon_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a but_o though_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v right_a in_o other_o and_o we_o may_v have_v reason_n for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o another_o and_o then_o either_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v some_o other_o way_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o first_o topic_n will_v extend_v which_o yet_o though_o so_o uncertain_a as_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o demonstrative_a may_v be_v certain_a enough_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o live_v and_o die_v according_o for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_o god_n require_v no_o better_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o many_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o church_n who_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o parish_n priest_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o thing_n suppose_v tradition_n of_o fact_n be_v certain_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o instance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a it_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o so_o certain_a that_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a possibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v joint_o testify_v may_v yet_o be_v find_v false_a or_o at_o least_o uncertain_a as_o the_o burial_n of_o mahomet_n in_o mecha_n and_o his_o be_v attract_v by_o a_o loadstone_n of_o which_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o long_a and_o general_a tradition_n at_o least_o we_o in_o christendom_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v natural_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o will_v allow_v ecclesiastical_a catholic_a tradition_n speak_v moral_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitable_a and_o that_o if_o this_o shall_v fail_v much_o of_o our_o comfort_n and_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n to_o christian_a religion_n will_v fail_v with_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v allow_v be_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o doctrine_n because_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v one_o the_o doctrine_n many_o that_o soon_o remember_v these_o soon_o forget_v that_o perceive_v by_o sense_n these_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o credible_o report_v and_o easy_o believe_v that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o senate_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o unwritten_a order_n he_o make_v and_o all_o his_o oration_n will_v not_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v trust_v upon_o oral_a tradition_n so_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o good_a ministry_n of_o convey_v a_o record_n but_o be_v not_o the_o best_a record_n and_o the_o principle_n office_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v do_v when_o the_o record_n be_v verify_v by_o it_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v consign_v and_o though_o still_o it_o be_v useful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o still_o so_o necessary_a for_o when_o by_o tradition_n or_o oral_a testimony_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a record_n of_o salvation_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n who_o give_v it_o will_v preserve_v it_o or_o not_o require_v it_o and_o he_o that_o design_v it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n will_v make_v and_o keep_v it_o sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o already_o be_v therefore_o notorious_a because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o multiply_v the_o copy_n and_o enwrap_v the_o content_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o big_a interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v make_v impossible_a to_o destroy_v that_o divine_a repository_n of_o necessary_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o death_n and_o torture_n assault_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v the_o persecutor_n prevail_v not_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o success_n have_v undertake_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o providence_n which_o keep_v the_o whole_a from_o destruction_n will_v also_o keep_v all_o its_o necessary_a part_n from_o corruption_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o god_n become_v insufficient_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o designation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v look_v for_o better_a security_n than_o we_o can_v have_v from_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o never_o fail_a goodness_n must_v erect_v a_o new_a office_n of_o assurance_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o oral_a tradition_n may_v be_v very_o certain_a and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n we_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n unless_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o sense_n or_o revelation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o to_o seek_v for_o notice_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v and_o this_o be_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o doctrine_n and_o oration_n or_o notion_n deliver_v in_o many_o word_n and_o after_o all_o this_o when_o tradition_n have_v consign_v a_o instrument_n or_o record_n a_o writing_n or_o a_o book_n it_o may_v then_o leave_v be_v necessary_a and_o when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o supply_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o change_n be_v for_o our_o advantage_n well!_o now_o have_v consider_v this_o second_o proposition_n let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o conclusion_n be_v for_o that_o also_o have_v something_o of_o particular_a consideration_n as_o have_v in_o it_o something_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o therefore_o a_o protestant_a or_o a_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n can_v with_o reason_n pretend_v to_o discourse_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v reply_v these_o thing_n 1._o this_o gentleman_n whole_o mistake_v we_o protestant_n as_o he_o do_v the_o protestant_a
religion_n when_o he_o weak_o forsake_v it_o protestant_n be_v not_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n for_o we_o allow_v all_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o but_o we_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o except_v this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n contain_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n little_a or_o nothing_o else_o i_o say_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o renounce_v as_o i._n s._n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o all_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o now_o since_o we_o renounce_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v competent_a and_o catholic_n i_o hope_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o i._o s._n we_o may_v discourse_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o council_n father_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o instance_n for_o we_o believe_v tradition_n when_o it_o be_v credible_a and_o we_o believe_v what_o two_o or_o three_o honest_a man_n say_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n and_o we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o english_a plantation_n in_o the_o barbados_n because_o many_o tell_v we_o so_o who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deceive_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a capacity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n and_o council_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o mr._n s._n though_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o credible_a testimony_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o testimony_n infallible_a and_o we_o do_v believe_v many_o man_n who_o yet_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v credible_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a than_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o priest_n or_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o aristotle_n that_o that_o be_v credible_a quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o degree_n of_o probability_n and_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o transaction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o unless_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o interpose_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o great_a assurance_n even_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o mission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o best_a argument_n we_o need_v and_o understand_v but_o although_o they_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o but_o the_o malicious_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o malicious_a who_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v demonstration_n but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n here_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o fit_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o proportion_v to_o our_o understanding_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v neither_o extinguish_v faith_n nor_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o sure_a as_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v in_o it_o something_o of_o natural_a uncertainty_n and_o yet_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o to_o be_v credible_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o universality_n and_o disintere_v simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o use_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o i._n s._n and_o all_o his_o party_n and_o all_o his_o follow_a talk_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o second_o way_n rely_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a must_v needs_o fall_v of_o itself_o and_o signify_v nothing_o but_o although_o this_o point_n be_v soon_o wash_v off_o yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o charge_n which_o will_v recoil_v upon_o himself_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v by_o for_o though_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v right_a to_o use_v father_n and_o council_n scripture_n and_o reason_n yet_o i._n s._n and_o his_o little_a convention_n of_o four_o or_o five_o brother_n of_o the_o tradition_n have_v clear_o disintitle_v themselves_o to_o any_o use_n of_o these_o for_o if_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v no_o oracle_n but_o this_o one_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n do_v bind_v only_o in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o age_n but_o the_o next_o age_n need_v it_o not_o as_o giving_z testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v it_o be_v own_o rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v you_o can_v go_v no_o whither_o to_o be_v try_v but_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o series_n and_o order_n of_o record_n and_o succession_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v former_o believe_v you_o must_v only_o ask_v what_o be_v believe_v now_o for_o now_o river_n run_v back_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o trouble_v the_o wolf_n by_o drink_v in_o the_o descend_a river_n for_o the_o low_a be_v now_o high_o and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v past_a that_o the_o present_a be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o present_a you_o prove_v what_o be_v past_a and_o harry_v the_o seven_o be_v before_o harry_n the_o six_o and_o child_n must_v teach_v their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v in_o time_n may_v be_v their_o elder_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n father_n and_o council_n be_v make_v of_o no_o use_n to_o these_o gentleman_n who_o have_v great_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o tell_v we_o a_o short_a way_n to_o science_n and_o though_o our_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o art_n be_v short_a especial_o in_o our_o way_n in_o theology_n concern_v which_o there_o need_v no_o labour_n no_o study_n no_o read_n but_o to_o know_v of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o be_v always_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o what_o be_v do_v or_o what_o be_v say_v or_o what_o be_v write_v be_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o present_a church_n which_o without_o further_a trouble_n can_v infallible_o assure_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o jansenist_n for_o though_o these_o man_n weak_o and_o fond_o deny_v such_o word_n to_o be_v in_o jansenius_n yet_o the_o virtual_a church_n can_v tell_v better_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o in_o jansenius_n or_o rather_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n but_o i._o s._n offer_v at_o some_o reason_n for_o this_o for_o say_v he_o father_n be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v and_o council_n representative_n of_o the_o church_n their_o strength_n as_o proof_n nay_o their_o very_a existence_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o to_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o i_o yet_o must_v consider_v apart_o because_o every_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v in_o it_o something_o very_o untrue_a which_o when_o i_o have_v remark_v i_o shall_v consider_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o altogether_o and_o here_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o any_o knowledge_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerom_n s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n gregory_n the_o spaniard_n have_v a_o proverb_n there_o be_v never_o good_a oglio_fw-it without_o bacon_n nor_o good_a sermon_n without_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n that_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o may_v be_v five_o hundred_o time_n every_o lent_n make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v not_o very_o many_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v
word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v whatever_o their_o church_n have_v determine_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parish_n priest_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o trust_v to_o any_o article_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o find_v to_o their_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v tradition_n to_o be_v add_v and_o receive_v equal_a with_o scripture_n they_o both_o not_o single_o but_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o indeed_o general_o their_o whole_a church_n understand_v one_o to_o be_v incomplete_a without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o master_n white_a who_o i_o suppose_v tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o his_o neighbour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n position_n that_o all_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o proposition_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o excellent_a sense_n thus_o tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o council_n and_o wonder_v not_o for_o say_v master_n white_a all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n you_o may_v believe_v so_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v better_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o regard_n will_v be_v have_v to_o what_o the_o council_n say_v the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o but_o as_o their_o priest_n teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o great_a pain_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_n religion_n yet_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o wilful_o misreport_n it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n can_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o this_o instance_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o dispute_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o about_o many_o considerable_a article_n in_o their_o catholic_n religion_n alibi_fw-la vide_fw-la wadding_n of_o immac_n oncept_n p._n 282._o &_o p._n 334._o &_o alibi_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v his_o doctrine_n the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o divers_a particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o of_o s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n now_o they_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n or_o private_a fancy_n and_o expound_v their_o rule_n by_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o such_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v for_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o tell_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o always_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n now_o set_v down_o faithful_a in_o relate_v of_o it_o but_o first_o consens_fw-la himself_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o then_o other_o by_o his_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n to_o they_o that_o proceed_v this_o way_n when_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o require_v of_o they_o nothing_o but_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o a_o superstructure_n of_o christian_a faith_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o illusion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v iv_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o all_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n and_o sacred_a amulet_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o all_o their_o art_n make_v we_o certain_a where_o or_o how_o infallible_o to_o find_v this_o church_n i_o have_v already_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v this_o in_o the_o main_a inquiry_n by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n which_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v point_v out_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o indication_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n as_o her_o characteristic_a note_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n &_o cap._n 17._o ergo_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la requiramus_fw-la cap._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whereto_o be_v find_v but_o in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o he_o give_v but_o one_o great_a note_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n who_o by_o charity_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o he_o add_v no_o other_o mark_n but_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o viz._n not_o of_o one_o denomination_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v adhesion_n to_o the_o head_n sententia_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n sect._n nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o themselves_o be_v their_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o concern_v very_o many_o head_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o base_a of_o criminal_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o concern_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_o wicked_a they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n and_o judas_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o transgression_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n be_v yetgreat_a adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a who_o be_v true_a pope_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o simoniac_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o most_o notorious_a simoniac_a sixtus_n quintus_n give_v a_o obligation_n under_o his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n d'este_fw-fr will_v bring_v over_o his_o voice_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v hierom_n matthew_n a_o cardinal_n which_o when_o he_o break_v the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o intend_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n but_o it_o break_v the_o pope_n heart_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v here_o and_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o a_o more_o unerring_a judicatory_a and_o when_o pius_n quartus_fw-la use_v all_o the_o secret_a art_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n dispatch_v away_o the_o bishop_n from_o rome_n he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o
the_o word_n internal_a every_o new_a thing_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v do_v also_o under_o the_o roman_a pretence_n for_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n but_o he_o that_o expound_v the_o law_n give_v the_o final_a measure_n of_o good_a or_o evil._n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a limit_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o evil_n which_o may_v enter_v from_o these_o party_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o false_a principle_n my_o last_o argugument_n be_v from_o tradition_n itself_o for_o 7._o if_o we_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v rely_v for_o their_o whole_a religion_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o know_v none_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n vbi_fw-la scriptum_n be_v their_o first_o inquiry_n do_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n say_v so_o read_v it_o there_o and_o then_o teach_v it_o else_o reject_v it_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a that_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o confute_v all_o heresy_n this_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v by_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a person_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v add_v other_o not_o so_o note_v and_o have_v collect_v with_o diligence_n and_o care_n and_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o elusory_a answer_n i_o have_v therefore_o choose_v to_o represent_v they_o together_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o usefulness_n than_o trouble_n because_o i_o have_v here_o make_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n or_o no_o when_o she_o pretend_v to_o follow_v tradition_n or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o she_o expect_v a_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o now_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o full_a tradition_n therefore_o if_o she_o believe_v tradition_n let_v she_o acknowledge_v this_o tradition_n which_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o full_a probation_n than_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o never_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o any_o thing_n for_o tradition_n or_o any_o tradition_n for_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v till_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o such_o by_o proof_n more_o and_o more_o clear_a than_o this_o essay_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n &_o irenaeus_n rectissimè_fw-la quidem_fw-la scientes_fw-la quia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quidem_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quip_n à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la ejus_fw-la dictae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o &_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o ipsis_fw-la therefore_o lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o legite_fw-la diligentius_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nobis_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o legite_fw-la diligentius_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la vniversam_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la read_n diligent_o the_o gospel_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v diligent_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v in_o they_o and_n indeed_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o true_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n a_o greek_a by_o birth_n by_o his_o dignity_n and_o employment_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o so_o most_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n next_o to_o s._n irenaeus_n 1629._o strom._n lib._n 7._o p._n 757_o edit_n parâ—s_fw-la 1629._o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o of_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v kick_v against_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a heresy_n what_o be_v this_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o follow_v but_o he_o who_o return_v out_o of_o error_n obey_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v permit_v his_o life_n to_o truth_n he_o be_v of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n lead_v we_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v usual_o exercise_v through_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n for_o this_o scripture_n we_o use_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n this_o we_o use_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v our_o opinion_n absolute_o but_o that_o we_o must_v prove_v what_o we_o say_v we_o expect_v no_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o prove_v the_o question_n and_o this_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n than_o any_o demonstration_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n by_o which_o knowledge_n they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v faithful_a afterward_o he_o tell_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o the_o faith_n perfect_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v themselves_o we_o speak_v or_o persuade_v demonstrative_o of_o the_o faith_n although_o even_o they_o that_o go_v after_o heresy_n do_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o they_o use_v not_o all_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a nor_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n do_v dictate_v but_o choose_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v ambiguous_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n then_o he_o tell_v how_o we_o shall_v best_o use_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o almighty_a lord_n god_n and_o what_o become_v he_o and_o in_o that_o let_v he_o confirm_v every_o thing_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o show_v that_o they_o oppose_v scripture_n yet_o still_o they_o choose_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v evident_a rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v 755._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 755._o they_o become_v impious_a because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o he_o ask_v the_o heretic_n will_n they_o deny_v or_o will_v they_o grant_v there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v all_o grant_v there_o be_v except_o those_o who_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v sense_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o question_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o learn_v demonstrative_o how_o the_o heresy_n be_v fall_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o again_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n will_v not_o give_v over_o seek_v for_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o they_o have_v find_v the_o demonstration_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o after_o this_o add_v his_o advice_n to_o christian_n to_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thence_o to_o seek_v for_o demonstration_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o
scripture_n not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v but_o because_o without_o such_o testimony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o so_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v easy_a or_o hard_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o question_n will_v be_v indeterminable_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n '_o s_o argument_n 3_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib_n 3_o but_o more_o plain_o yet_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o will_v affirm_v or_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o also_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v prove_v they_o not_o as_o produce_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n but_o defend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n for_o if_o he_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n can_v be_v sufficient_a unless_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o who_o be_v the_o least_o observe_v this_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o teach_v produce_v our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n matth._n tract_n 23._o in_o matth._n as_o our_o saviour_n impose_v silence_n upon_o the_o sadducee_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_o convince_v that_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n every_o voice_n of_o pharaoh_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v s._n cyprian_n who_o indeed_o speak_v for_o tradition_n not_o mean_v the_o modus_fw-la tradendi_fw-la but_o the_o doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o then_o consign_v in_o scripture_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o evangelical_n authority_n or_o come_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v god_n witness_n and_o propound_v to_o jesus_n nave_n say_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v our_o lord_n also_o send_v his_o apostle_n command_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o come_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o hand_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unto_o repentance_n then_o let_v even_o this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 5._o bellarmine_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a but_o s._n austin_n commend_v it_o as_o the_o best_a way_n and_o this_o procedure_n be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o descend_a age_n always_o follow_v of_o which_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o plain_a testimony_n give_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a trinity_n illuminat_fw-la catech._n â—_o &_o 5._o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o &_o 18._o illuminat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o illuminat_fw-la concern_v which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o retain_v that_o zeal_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o by_o head_n and_o summary_n be_v expound_v to_o you_o but_z if_o god_n grant_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o strength_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v from_o our_o invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n moral_a s._n basil._n moral_a but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a â—uillard_n reg._n 8._o c._n 12._o edit_n paris_n 1547._o ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la carol_n â—uillard_n be_v these_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a man_n that_o with_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n he_o believe_v the_o force_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v locum_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la epist._n 80._o stemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la arbitratui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la questio_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o dicendum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n &_o unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect._n alium_n locum_fw-la and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n capiti_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la reg._n 72._o c._n 1._o cum_fw-la tiâ—ulo_fw-la praefixo_fw-la capiti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o paraphrase_n be_v needful_a to_o illustrate_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fierce_a word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o pride_n etc._n homil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o word_n s._n basil_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n lest_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o or_o which_o god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a answer_n that_o s._n basil_n speak_v against_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o thing_n so_o strange_a from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v invent_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o certain_a particular_a heresy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prâ—face_n 2._o which_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o very_o vain_a because_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v against_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o he_o be_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o without_o reproof_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v do_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o contrary_a as_o unfaithfulness_n or_o infidelity_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o offer_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n and_o and_o his_o follower_n make_v here_o a_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o
be_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v be_v record_v which_o they_o so_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o record_v and_o 2._o it_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v and_o be_v esteem_v the_o worse_a way_n of_o convey_v proposition_n and_o story_n because_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o more_o stephani_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la that_o this_o be_v so_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o when_o pope_n stephen_n have_v say_v let_v no_o thing_n be_v change_v only_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v mean_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v s._n cyprian_n inquire_v from_o whence_o that_o tradition_n come_v do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o after_o the_o writing_n and_o reception_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o father_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o 1._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la c._n 1._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o receive_v and_o know_v and_o reverence_n but_o we_o inquire_v not_o further_o 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o beyond_o they_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o be_v record_v by_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v it_o than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o this_o affair_n be_v full_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 8._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o which_o be_v great_o conclusive_a of_o this_o inquiry_n we_o have_v say_v he_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v propose_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o authority_n witness_v and_o consign_v of_o the_o approve_a scripture_n among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n say_v the_o latin_a version_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o without_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o beside_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v this_o question_n deny_v it_o this_o tradition_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rely_v principal_o upon_o tradition_n universal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o their_o first_o be_v so_o consign_v now_o than_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o notification_n or_o manner_n of_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o its_o delivery_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n be_v also_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o question_n this_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n but_o must_v go_v before_o this_o question_n for_o no_o man_n inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n that_o these_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o universal_a undeniable_a testimony_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o receive_v there_o be_v rise_v another_o question_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o these_o scripture_n so_o deliver_v to_o we_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o beside_o the_o tradition_n that_o go_v before_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o instrumental_a tradition_n only_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o also_o something_o else_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consign_v by_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o thing_n as_o necessary_a or_o useful_a as_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v equal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o receive_v but_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o weak_o say_v by_o e._n w._n pag_n 5._o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o impugn_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n all_o doctrine_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n force_v he_o be_v to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o etc._n etc._n why_o we_o receive_v one_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n we_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tradition_n of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o concern_v it_o but_o none_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v any_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o sufficiency_n also_o be_v part_n of_o that_o tradition_n as_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v but_o because_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v etc._n e._n w._n ibid._n he_o be_v force_v not_o only_o to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nicene_n definition_n not_o only_o to_o disclaim_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n baptise_v of_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n e._n g._n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n or_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1._o first_o all_o the_o nicene_n definition_n trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v worthy_a of_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n here_o express_v but_o that_o a_o friend_n 8._o the_o same_o also_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o nicene_n and_o the_o other_o three_o council_n and_o s._n athanasius_n creed_n p._n 8._o it_o seem_v of_o my_o own_o who_o i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o a_o adversary_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v know_v he_o best_o that_o be_v himself_z assure_v i_o be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o gentleman_n will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v a_o express_a nicene_n definition_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o nicene_n definition_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o mistake_v indeed_o at_o nice_a the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v determine_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o after-council_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v there_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o s._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epictet_n corinth_n episc._n it_o be_v the_o faith_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v to_o serapion_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n incarnate_a lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la serap_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n id._n the_o incarnate_a he_o say_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o write_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n say_v it_o become_v we_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o nicene_n father_n to_o concord_n in_o the_o question_n then_o to_o be_v dispute_v they_o be_v divine_a matter_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_n say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 7._o et_fw-la apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n in_o act_n council_n nicen._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o as_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o all_o seditious_a contention_n be_v lay_v
the_o next_o best_a have_v be_v to_o have_v suppress_v and_o forget_v it_o instant_o for_o as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cappadocian_n bishop_n so_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o pride_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o determination_n but_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admission_n to_o christianity_n not_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v consider_v wise_o so_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a minister_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n tell_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n must_v help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o some_o very_a excellent_a person_n have_v oppose_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o differ_v word_n show_v that_o the_o controversy_n itself_o be_v trifle_v or_o mistake_v but_o though_o i_o wish_v they_o agree_v yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o endeavour_n for_o union_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o never_o understand_v one_o another_o to_o purpose_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o will_v reconcile_v they_o show_v their_o piety_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v entire_o in_o this_o point_n but_o then_o that_o on_o the_o latin_a side_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a can_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o show_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o immemorial_n tradition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o innovate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o latin_n have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n superad_v the_o clause_n of_o filióque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan-creed_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o little_a convention_n of_o bishop_n at_o gentilly_n near_o to_o paris_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n 709._o contr._n le_fw-fr râ—y_n jaques_n p._n 709._o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n favour_v the_o greek_n but_o reason_n also_o because_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o same_o particular_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o two_o principle_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o although_o the_o three_o person_n create_v the_o world_n yet_o that_o production_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o two_o person_n as_o person_n and_o therefore_o from_o two_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o because_o all_o this_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v this_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o more_o natural_a consequence_n be_v that_o their_o proposition_n be_v either_o mistake_v or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hope_v lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o infidel_n or_o perverse_a heretic_n or_o else_o that_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o wise_a latin_n who_o examine_v thing_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o prejudice_n but_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o titius_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v desert_v his_o station_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o carry_v false_a order_n to_o the_o legion_n of_o spurinna_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v either_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o general_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o a_o traitor_n for_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o do_v from_o the_o book_n of_o military_a discipline_n well_o what_o if_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o traitor_n what_o hurt_n be_v in_o that_o supposition_n but_o must_v i_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v order_n from_o the_o general_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v it_o on_o your_o own_o head_n or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o traitor_n that_o be_v the_o case_n either_o this_o proposition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o well_o nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la the_o greek_n allow_v the_o argument_n and_o will_v say_v thus_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v for_o this_o article_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o because_o both_o side_n pretend_v that_o let_v we_o try_v this_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n may_v by_o any_o greek_a be_v invert_v and_o turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o external_a rite_n and_o because_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o essential_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o consideration_n be_v differnt_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v fain_o make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n complain_v of_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a circumcision_n into_o baptism_n and_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n into_o the_o dominical_a or_o lord's-day_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a moses_n into_o christ_n the_o law_n into_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n ceremony_n into_o substance_n and_o ritual_n into_o spirituality_n and_o we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n into_o this_o question_n but_o to_o consider_v 710._o perron_n ibid._n 710._o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o god_n do_v the_o sabbath_n a_o special_a honour_n by_o write_v this_o ceremonial_a alone_o into_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n nail_v to_o his_o cross._n now_o when_o the_o sabbath_n cease_v to_o be_v obligatory_a the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v be_v also_o very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o whoever_o do_v appoint_v the_o sunday-festival_n have_v not_o only_o great_a reason_n but_o full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v that_o day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v early_o and_o continue_v constant_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sabbath_n s._n paul_n give_v express_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o particular_o name_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n 16._o colos._n 2._o 16._o say_v they_o all_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n
but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n practise_v otherwise_o and_o the_o greek_n never_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v all_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o that_o opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n command_v observation_n of_o no_o less_o than_o fourscore_o and_o five_o canon_n apostolical_a deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o beside_o that_o no_o church_n keep_v they_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o papist_n believe_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a 39_o stromat_n lib._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 39_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n preach_v but_o one_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n confute_v that_o tradition_n vehement_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o christ_n be_v about_o 50_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o preach_v almost_o 20_o year_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 17._o matth._n 4._o 17._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n old_a 14._o marc._n 1._o 14._o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o present_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 23._o luc._n 3._o 23._o now_o this_o story_n of_o the_o great_a age_n of_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v with_o saint_n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o s._n john_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o some_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o from_o other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o such_o tradition_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v to_o reckon_v all_o the_o unwritten_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o cap._n 29._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it false_o impute_v to_o s._n basil_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v reckon_v but_o a_o few_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v and_o of_o those_o that_o remain_v some_o be_v not_o at_o all_o observe_v in_o any_o church_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o pretend_v tradition_n than_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a by_o clement_n fide_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o câ—â—h_o fide_fw-la which_o damascen_n reckon_v as_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o isidore_n hispalensis_n say_v they_o be_v apocryphal_a make_v by_o heretic_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n apud_fw-la gratian._n do_v 16._o c._n canon_n but_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v assent_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o authority_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n accept_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o authority_n which_o in_o all_o the_o first_o fifty_o at_o least_o be_v equal_a but_o if_o they_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n than_o they_o be_v apostolical_a if_o against_o they_o than_o they_o be_v interpolate_v and_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a as_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o five_o canon_n and_o the_o 8â…˜_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o scripturas_fw-la what_o tract_n 26._o in_o matth._n oportet_fw-la causè_fw-la considerare_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la omne_fw-la secreta_fw-la quae_fw-la feruntur_fw-la nomine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la suscipiamus_fw-la propter_fw-la judaeâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la confirmantes_fw-la dogmata_fw-la falsa_fw-la nec_fw-la omne_fw-la abjiciamus_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la magni_fw-la ergo_fw-la viri_fw-la est_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o adimplere_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenere_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la inter_fw-la verba_fw-la discernere_fw-la vera_fw-la hobeantur_fw-la a_o falsa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la cautèâ—_n seruare_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la quidem_fw-la teneant_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la autem_fw-la specie_fw-la malâ_fw-la abstineant_fw-la nemo_fw-la uti_fw-la dâ—bâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la canonizatas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la origen_n say_v no_o man_n ought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n to_o use_v book_n which_o be_v not_o canonize_v scripture_n now_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a many_o tradition_n be_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reckon_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n come_v or_o may_v come_v to_o admit_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o sure_a therefore_o they_o make_v rule_n of_o their_o conjecture_n presumption_n and_o sometime_o weak_a arguing_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o tell_v which_o be_v right_a and_o which_o be_v wrong_v who_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o rule_n which_o be_v then_o but_o conjectural_a and_o be_v since_o prove_v in_o many_o instance_n to_o be_v improbable_a 1._o such_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n 6._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la contr_n donat._n c._n 24._o etc._n etc._n 6._o whatsoever_o be_v ancient_o receive_v and_o not_o institute_v so_o far_o as_o man_n look_v back_o may_v observe_v by_o posterity_n that_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o council_n may_v most_o right_o be_v believe_v to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o universal_a custom_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a which_o kind_n of_o rule_n be_v something_o like_o what_o a_o witty_a gentleman_n say_v of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a woman_n in_o ireland_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v agree_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n no_o man_n live_v can_v disprove_v they_o but_o though_o these_o person_n be_v so_o old_a that_o no_o man_n remember_v their_o beginning_n and_o though_o a_o custom_n be_v immemorial_n and_o have_v prevail_v far_o and_o long_o yet_o to_o reduce_v this_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v presume_v by_o he_o that_o a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o can_v never_o convince_v he_o that_o have_v not_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o rule_n be_v but_o a_o precarious_a pitiful_a presumption_n since_o every_o ancient_a custom_n that_o any_o succeed_a age_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v may_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_n like_o new_a upstart_n gentleman_n be_v entitle_v to_o a_o honourable_a house_n every_o one_o believe_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a say_v s._n hierom_n and_o that_o these_o come_v in_o by_o private_a authority_n and_o yet_o obtain_v a_o public_a name_n we_o have_v competent_a warranty_n from_o tertullian_n 4._o de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la milit._n c._n 4._o who_o justify_v it_o thus_o far_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o appoint_v what_o ever_o he_o think_v may_v please_v god_n unto_o discipline_n and_o salvation_n and_o from_o whosoever_o the_o tradition_n come_v regard_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v lâ—t_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 26._o gr._n 24._o lâ—t_fw-la that_o the_o variety_n of_o keep_v lend_v which_o put_v in_o strong_o also_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n begin_v among_o his_o ancestor_n who_o do_v not_o accurate_o observe_v their_o custom_n who_o by_o a_o certain_a simplicity_n or_o private_a authority_n appoint_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o every_o private_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n may_v introduce_v custom_n and_o usage_n which_o himself_o think_v pious_a and_o next_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o when_o these_o custom_n derive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n happen_v to_o continue_v in_o a_o last_a use_n their_o posterity_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o call_v they_o tradition_n apostolical_a according_a to_o rationis_fw-la to_o lib._n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la si_fw-mi legem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la reperio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la traditio_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la morem_fw-la hunc_fw-la dederit_fw-la habitu_fw-la they_o quandóque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatione_n rationis_fw-la tertullian_n who_o confess_v this_o very_a thing_n thus_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v esteem_v useful_a or_o pious_a become_v customary_a and_o then_o come_v for_o reverence_n into_o a_o putative_a and_o usurp_a authority_n but_o they_o
if_o the_o catholic_n sometime_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o a_o council_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n or_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o explication_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o diximus_fw-la we_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n diximus_fw-la which_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o affirmative_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o beside_o that_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paul_n iii_o before_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v do_v in_o term_n confute_v this_o say_n of_o he_o the_o distinction_n itself_o help_v not_o all_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la no_o authority_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o then_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o angel_n but_o to_o conserve_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o design_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o great_a authority_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v high_o credible_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o their_o own_o truth_n and_o excellency_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o what_o the_o church_n give_v they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o credible_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o se_z have_v no_o authority_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o metaphysical_a nothing_o and_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o amuse_v man_n that_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o he_o that_o say_v one_o say_v the_o other_o or_o as_o bad_a under_o a_o thin_a and_o transparent_a cover_n the_o church_n give_v testimony_n external_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o internal_a authority_n be_v inherent_a and_o derive_v only_o from_o god_n but_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o as_o perfect_a force_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o here_o but_o that_o which_o i_o charge_v on_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o church_n a_o power_n of_o introduce_v and_o impose_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o their_o definition_n be_v of_o authority_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o canonicis_fw-la dist._n 19_o can._n in_o canonicis_fw-la in_o which_o gratian_n most_o false_o allege_v pretend_v word_n of_o saint_n austin_n which_o bellarmine_n graâ—ianum_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n authorit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n respondâ—o_fw-la ad_fw-la graâ—ianum_fw-la call_v a_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a copy_n and_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alii_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la now_o who_o can_v tell_v of_o any_o copy_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o hear_v of_o any_o in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v see_v certain_o no_o man_n alive_a but_o if_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v the_o deceiver_n be_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o deception_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v expunge_v those_o word_n when_o gregory_n the_o 13_o appoint_a a_o committee_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o purge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o saint_n augustine_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v good_a law_n at_o rome_n authorit_fw-la 100l_n com._n tit_n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la authorit_fw-la and_o heretic_n indeed_o talk_v otherwise_o say_v eckius_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la haeretioi_fw-la major_n est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o he_o have_v confute_v they_o with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n the_o church_n use_v blood_n and_o strangle_v have_v by_o authority_n change_v a_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o scripture_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o scripture_n i_o love_v not_o to_o take_v in_o such_o pollute_a channel_n he_o that_o be_v please_v with_o it_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o entertain_v his_o wonder_n and_o his_o indignation_n if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v b._n read_v fol._n 126._o 1._o b._n &_o 104._o b._n &_o 133._o b._n capistrano_n 9_o capistrano_n pag._n 42._o n._n 15._o &_o p._n 11._o n._n 18._o &_o 124._o n._n 9_o cuper_n 2._o cuper_n defence_n trid._n l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o &_o explic_a orthod_n l._n 2._o andradius_fw-la 3_o andradius_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 22._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o antonius_n terâ—ium_fw-la antonius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o justif_a 74._o 6._o &_o hierarch_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la terâ—ium_fw-la pighius_fw-la 56._o pighius_fw-la contr._n luthâ—_n concl._n 56._o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1554._o prierias_fw-la this_fw-mi contr_n luther_n 8._o de_fw-fr eccl._n concl._n 1._o l._n edit_n 1554._o johannes_n maria_n verratus_n 1._o verratus_n encherid_n cap._n 1._o coster_n 16._o coster_n in_o 3._o l._n decretal_a de_fw-fr conver_n conjug_n c._n ex_fw-la publico_fw-la n._n 16._o zabarel_n and_o quintum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o sect._n ad_fw-la decimum_fw-la quintum_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o who_o yet_o with_o some_o more_o modesty_n of_o expression_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o be_v still_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v non_fw-la omnino_fw-la not_o altogether_o or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o word_n liable_a to_o error_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n so_o say_v 1._o say_v super._n 2._o decret_a de_fw-fr jurejur_fw-fr c._n nimis_fw-la n._n 1._o hostiensis_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o slander_v she_o when_o these_o writer_n think_v they_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o say_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o put_v his_o power_n into_o act_n do_v multiply_v new_a article_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n among_o many_o other_o new_a and_o fine_a doctrine_n this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o yet_o we_o in_o england_n owe_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o kindness_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o can_v by_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o it_o become_v a_o heresy_n so_o that_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n but_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1600._o lib._n benedicti_fw-la de_fw-la benedict_n bon_fw-fr niae_fw-la excusus_fw-la a._n d._n 1600._o commissum_fw-la ei_fw-la papae_fw-la munus_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la articulos_fw-la indeterminatos_fw-la determinandi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n condendi_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la confessos_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o paulus_n quintus_n in_o a_o address_n to_o he_o and_o how_o good_a a_o catholic_n baronius_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a 22._o an._n dom._n 373._o n._n 22._o we_o may_v guess_v by_o what_o himself_o say_v concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o undo_v ut_fw-la planè_fw-la appareat_fw-la say_v baronius_n ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pependisse_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la decreta_fw-la sancire_fw-la &_o sancita_fw-la mutare_fw-la 2._o that_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o represent_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n for_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o article_n and_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n allow_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n so_o many_o new_a thing_n
which_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o fellow_n beast_n 8._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 8._o who_o leave_v his_o barley_n at_o the_o command_n of_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n and_o go_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v either_o act_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o priest_n be_v magician_n and_o since_o that_o villain_n of_o a_o man_n pope_n hildebrand_n as_o cardinal_n beno_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n can_v by_o shake_v of_o his_o sleeve_n make_v spark_n of_o fire_n fly_v from_o it_o i_o end_v this_o and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o then_o what_o be_v make_v by_o aventinus_n 7._o lib._n 5._o &_o l._n 7._o say_v that_o this_o pope_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n multi_fw-la falsi_fw-la prophetae_fw-la nebulas_fw-la offundunt_fw-la fabulis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la exempla_fw-la vocant_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la christi_fw-la plebem_fw-la avertunt_fw-la falsi_fw-la tum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la falsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la falsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la emersêre_fw-la qui_fw-la simulatâ_fw-la religione_fw-la populum_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la magna_fw-la signa_fw-la atque_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la &_o in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedere_fw-la atque_fw-la extolli_fw-la super_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la dumque_fw-la svam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la dominationémque_fw-la stabilire_fw-la conantur_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o simplicitatem_fw-la christianam_fw-la extinxerunt_fw-la and_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n where_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v without_o discovery_n second_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o be_v no_o inquiry_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o upon_o doubt_n arise_v be_v now_o become_v perspicuous_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o aftertime_n it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n 9_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o bellarmine_n help_v to_o make_v this_o good_a with_o a_o considerable_a instance_n praeter_v sect._n praeter_v cum_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la nondum_fw-la coeperat_fw-la usus_fw-la vovendi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la bretaigne_n country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr bretaigne_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n add_v et_fw-fr quant_fw-fr aux_fw-fr autheurs_fw-fr plus_fw-fr proche_n du_fw-fr siccle_fw-fr apostolic_a encore_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr vestiges_fw-la de_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr coustume_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o it_o be_v there_o any_o footstep_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n for_o then_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o begin_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n go_v among_o very_o many_o for_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n in_o austria_n and_o poland_n it_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontifice_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o sect._n secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sect._n exit_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o every_o where_o else_o where_o the_o jesuit_n prevail_v but_o when_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v that_o nilus_n gerson_n almain_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o vi_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o his_o censure_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o propriè_fw-la haeretica_fw-la he_o plain_o by_o certain_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n confess_v that_o for_o 1400_o or_o 1500_o year_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v determine_v as_o a_o catholic_n truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n tradition_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o for_o many_o age_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a new_a one_o and_o several_a age_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v contradictory_n proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v without_o scruple_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o contend_v for_o earnest_o for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a 14._o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n author_n c._n 14._o for_o we_o know_v when_o the_o question_n begin_v propositiâ—_n sect._n vltima_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o ca._n 17._o sect._n tertia_fw-la propositiâ—_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n be_v sententia_fw-la ferè_fw-la communis_fw-la nay_o it_o be_v ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n which_o expression_n of_o his_o show_n plain_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o embryo_n to_o be_v perfect_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v see_v his_o time_n nay_o if_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la be_v infallible_a or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v where_o the_o pope_n do_v define_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la this_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v more_o than_o ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o that_o the_o council_n be_v superior_a be_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o heretic_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la affirm_v in_o his_o complaint_n against_o lansack_v the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1562._o a_o d._n 1562._o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o persecute_v and_o chastise_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o fine_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o section_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v much_o less_o can_v be_v bind_v himself_o viz._n by_o any_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n determine_v in_o their_o council_n preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n dispute_v for_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v the_o first_o council_n and_o peter_n lombard_n be_v the_o first_o man_n we_o find_v ever_o to_o have_v precise_o fix_v upon_o that_o number_n as_o bellarmine_n probatio_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr effect_n sacr._n c._n 25._o sect._n secunda_fw-la probatio_fw-la and_o valentia_n etc._n valentia_n in_o thom._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 3._o q._n 6._o punct_a 2._o sect._n tertiò_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sufficient_o acknowledge_v even_o when_o they_o will_v fain_o deny_v it_o here_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n which_o as_o they_o have_v at_o rome_n pass_v it_o under_o a_o sacramental_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o so_o they_o pretend_v be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o and_o many_o other_o article_n be_v compel_v to_o challenge_v a_o strange_a power_n even_o of_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a creed_n or_o of_o quit_v her_o new_a article_n but_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o section_n in_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v one_o continue_a argument_n of_o this_o particular_a section_n vi._n of_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o use_v indirect_a and_o unworthy_a art_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o reproach_n and_o discovery_n and_o for_o this_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a affair_n and_o annex_n of_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la concern_v which_o three_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dissuasive_a 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o secrecy_n 2._o that_o they_o purge_v the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v also_o purge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o second_o they_o confess_v and_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v but_o how_o well_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o have_v first_o make_v good_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o clancular_a commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o
restrain_v they_o yet_o it_o abate_v much_o of_o their_o willingness_n but_o there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v very_o well_o purge_v they_o before_o by_o cancellate_v the_o line_n by_o part_v the_o page_n by_o corrupt_v their_o write_n by_o put_v gloss_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o afterward_o put_v these_o gloss_n into_o the_o text._n quod_fw-la lector_n ineptiens_fw-la annotârat_fw-la in_o margin_n svi_fw-la codicis_fw-la scribae_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la in_o contextum_fw-la say_v erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o paris-overseer_n of_o the_o press_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n at_o paris_n 1571._o by_o martin_n and_o nivellius_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v notorious_a in_o a_o considerable_a instance_n in_o s._n cyprian_n librum_fw-la cyprian_n vide_fw-la pamelii_n annot_fw-mi in_o librum_fw-la de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o record_v by_o s._n matthew_n there_o have_v be_v a_o marginal_a note_n hîc_fw-la petro_n primatus_fw-la datur_fw-la which_o word_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o antwerp_n edition_n but_o they_o have_v both_o leave_v out_o hîc_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a instead_o of_o it_o have_v put_v et._n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o cyprian_a even_o the_o roman_n itself_o these_o word_n be_v he_o who_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o body_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o how_o many_o place_n that_o excellent_a book_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v interline_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o new_a corrector_n be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o roman_a edition_n with_o the_o elder_a copy_n and_o they_o with_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o pamelius_n himself_o concern_v some_o word_n say_v ibid._n ibid._n atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la veriti_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la inserere_fw-la i_o can_v bring_v in_o many_o considerable_a instance_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o of_o forty_o falsity_n in_o the_o abuse_n the_o father_n write_n by_o roman_a hand_n there_o be_v not_o perhaps_o above_o one_o or_o two_o discovery_n yet_o this_o and_o many_o other_o concurrence_n may_v make_v it_o less_o needful_a to_o pass_v their_o sponge_n upon_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o print_v of_o book_n at_o rome_n lie_v on_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o gorseium_n as_o epist._n l._n 9_o ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la gorseium_n manutius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v care_n of_o so_o as_o shall_v serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o printer_n tell_v we_o viz._n câ—ncilio_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la quartm_n in_o librum_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la poli_fw-fr de_fw-fr câ—ncilio_n that_o such_o care_n be_v take_v to_o have_v they_o so_o correct_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o spot_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o the_o show_n or_o likeness_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o now_o by_o this_o we_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v how_o the_o force_n be_v put_v upon_o saurius_fw-la in_o the_o purge_n s._n ambrose_n even_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o work_n of_o most_o of_o the_o great_a father_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v otherwise_o purge_v that_o be_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v tear_v and_o maim_v and_o the_o lesser_a father_n pass_v under_o the_o file_n in_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la themselves_o 3._o but_o then_o 20._o the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n pag_n 7._o e._n w._n p._n 20._o that_o they_o purge_v the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o many_o time_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o index_n be_v command_v to_o be_v expunge_v it_o at_o once_o show_v that_o fain_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o dare_v not_o expunge_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n since_o they_o will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o adversary_n and_o they_o will_v suffer_v reproach_n without_o do_v any_o good_a to_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o indices_fw-la 1â—_n e._n w._n p._n 1â—_n because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o without_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o prepare_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o ill_a sense_n this_o might_n be_v possible_a but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o instance_n themselves_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o context_n no_o circumstance_n can_v alter_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o notorious_a in_o the_o deleatur_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o bible_n set_v forth_o by_o robert_n stephen_n credens_fw-fr christo_fw-la non_fw-la morietur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o 26._o joh._n 11._o 26._o and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v justus_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nemo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o robert_n stephen_n index_n 143._o psal._n 142._o v._o 1._o alius_fw-la 143._o and_o yet_o david_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v now_o what_o antecedent_n or_o what_o context_n or_o what_o circumstance_n can_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o index_n show_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o like_a king_n edward_n the_o 6_o his_o tutor_n they_o correct_v the_o prince_n upon_o his_o page_n back_n and_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a warn_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o word_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o father_n since_o they_o have_v so_o open_o rebuke_v they_o in_o the_o indices_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o place_n but_o reckon_v those_o word_n censure_v in_o the_o expurgatory_n table_n as_o the_o father_n word_n censure_v or_o expunge_v and_o in_o this_o i_o follow_v the_o style_n of_o their_o own_o book_n for_o in_o the_o belgic_a index_n the_o style_n be_v thus_o in_o hieronymi_n operibus_fw-la expungenda_fw-la 1611._o pag._n 70._o edit_fw-la 1611._o quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o scholia_fw-la indices_fw-la and_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n altogether_o and_o have_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o charge_v it_o as_o i_o do_v and_o how_o far_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o do_v proceed_v may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v by_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o 62_o printer_n and_o all_o the_o book_n which_o any_o of_o they_o print_v of_o what_o author_n or_o what_o language_n soever_o prohibit_v and_o all_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o printer_n that_o have_v print_v any_o book_n of_o heretic_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_a book_n of_o a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o approbation_n be_v prohibit_v but_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n suffer_v they_o to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o any_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o father_n but_o what_o themselves_o mark_v out_o for_o they_o not_o measure_v their_o own_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_n but_o reckon_v their_o say_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n according_a as_o they_o agree_v to_o their_o present_a opinion_n which_o be_v infinite_o against_o the_o candour_n ingenuity_n and_o confidence_n of_o truth_n which_o need_v none_o of_o these_o art_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v out_o tradition_n by_o succession_n when_o they_o so_o interrupt_v and_o break_v the_o intermedial_a line_n and_o this_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o forego_n instance_n very_o remarkable_a in_o their_o purge_n of_o history_n in_o munster_n cosmography_n there_o be_v a_o long_a story_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n that_o make_v very_o much_o against_o
the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o illius_fw-la loco_fw-la inseratur_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la sequens_fw-la historia_fw-la hanoviae_n index_n beig_n p._n 161._o impres_n a._n d._n 1611._o hanoviae_n and_o then_o there_o be_v make_v a_o formal_a story_n not_o consonant_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o historian_n and_o the_o same_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n publish_v a_o smart_a answer_n to_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n john_n 22._o a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o he_o be_v cantellarius_fw-la bavariae_fw-la egregiè_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la principis_fw-la svi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la à _fw-la bzâ—vianis_fw-la impostu_fw-la be_v but_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o tear_v out_o by_o their_o expurgatory_n table_n lest_o we_o of_o latter_a age_n shall_v understand_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o new_a doctrine_n and_o occasion_n change_v the_o face_n the_o body_n the_o innocence_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o whole_a apology_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o prince_n frederick_n the_o second_o they_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o german_a affair_n agric._n in_o vitâ_fw-la julii_n agric._n neque_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la modò_fw-la authores_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la quoque_fw-la eorum_fw-la saevitum_fw-la that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n complain_v delegato_fw-la triumviris_fw-la ministerio_fw-la ut_fw-la monumenta_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la in_o comitio_fw-la ac_fw-la foro_fw-la urerentur_fw-la scilicet_fw-la illo_fw-la igne_fw-la vocem_fw-la populi_fw-la rom._n &_o libertatem_fw-la senatûs_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la aboleri_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la expulsis_fw-la insuper_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la professoribus_fw-la atque_fw-la omni_fw-la bonâ_fw-la arte_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la actâ_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la usquam_fw-la honestum_fw-la occurreret_fw-la for_o thus_o they_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a but_o even_o hope_v to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v remember_v by_o which_o themselves_o may_v be_v reprove_v but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n non_fw-la tali_fw-la auxilio_fw-la nec_fw-la defensoribus_fw-la istis_fw-la christus_fw-la eget_fw-la but_o what_o arnobius_n say_v to_o the_o heathen_a gentes_fw-la lib._n 3._o adv_n gentes_fw-la in_o their_o violent_a and_o crafty_a art_n to_o suppress_v of_o growth_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v a_o good_a admonition_n to_o these_o artist_n of_o the_o inquisition_n intercipere_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o publicatam_fw-la velle_fw-la submergere_fw-la lectionem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la defendere_fw-la sed_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testificationem_fw-la timere_fw-la one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o to_o add_v here_o that_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_o insecure_a in_o their_o error_n and_o so_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o find_v it_o so_o impossible_a to_o resist_v the_o frequent_a and_o public_a testimony_n of_o truth_n or_o indeed_o rather_o they_o so_o grow_v in_o error_n and_o so_o often_o change_v their_o proposition_n that_o they_o neither_o agree_v at_o one_o time_n nor_o do_v one_o time_n agree_v with_o another_o in_o their_o purgation_n that_o a_o saint_n to_o day_n may_v be_v a_o common_a person_n to_o morrow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o allow_a doctrine_n now_o next_o year_n may_v be_v heretical_a or_o temerarious_a or_o dangerous_a the_o speculum_fw-la oculare_a of_o johannes_n capnio_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v afterward_o reject_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o and_o he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n follow_v and_o reject_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n do_v also_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o who_o the_o make_n of_o the_o index_n be_v commit_v by_o paul_n the_o four_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v but_o afterward_o the_o censor_n of_o douai_n permit_v the_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a again_o what_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v great_a to_o conscience_n than_o what_o the_o ignorance_n or_o faction_n of_o these_o man_n cause_n here_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n a_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n of_o douai_n against_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o quirogian_n index_n come_v forth_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o purge_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v cautious_a enough_o and_o they_o purge_v all_o they_o think_v deserve_v it_o sandov_n vide_fw-la praefaticnem_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la in_o ind._n sandov_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o of_o salamanca_n publish_v the_o bible_n of_o robert_n stephens_n and_o strict_o have_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o cardinal_n quirago_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o contextu_fw-la pauca_fw-la in_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la plurima_fw-la omiserint_fw-la yet_o other_o inquisitor_n be_v wise_a by_o a_o new_a light_n do_v so_o blot_n and_o raze_v and_o scratch_v out_o many_o thing_n more_o that_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a one_o in_o a._n d._n 1584._o come_v forth_o exceed_o deface_v and_o spoil_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o i_o need_v not_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o find_v gasper_n schioppius_n or_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v nor_o baronius_n although_o he_o declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n escape_v which_o lessen_v the_o pope_n omnipotence_n it_o be_v their_o own_o word_n than_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o sponge_n and_o the_o razor_n so_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v cover_v by_o the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o any_o interest_v advocate_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v all_o mouth_n but_o those_o that_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o boast_v of_o unity_n they_o may_v very_o well_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o overrule_v all_o event_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n divide_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o cunning_a art_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v son_n of_o one_o mother_n only_o it_o will_v be_v now_o a_o much_o more_o hard_a province_n to_o tell_v when_o their_o error_n first_o begin_v since_o they_o have_v take_v order_n to_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o they_o that_o tell_v we_o and_o this_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o own_o canon-law_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o old_a gloss_n in_o which_o there_o be_v remain_v some_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n 1611._o imprimebantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la hanoviae_n procurantibus_fw-la junio_fw-la &_o pappâ—_n 1611._o and_o the_o art_n of_o interest_v person_n have_v not_o quite_o prevail_v as_o be_v large_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a censure_n themselves_o upon_o the_o gloss_n publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la 1580._o section_n vii_o the_o vncharitableness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o judge_v of_o other_o 4._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o charge_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o propagate_v their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o suppress_v those_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n they_o be_v so_o implacable_o angry_a at_o all_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o that_o they_o not_o only_o kill_v they_o where_o they_o have_v power_n but_o damn_v they_o all_o as_o far_o as_o their_o sentence_n can_v prevail_v if_o you_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n let_v your_o life_n be_v what_o it_o will_v their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o take_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n but_o if_o you_o differ_v from_o they_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_n they_o have_v declare_v you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v indeed_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o inseparable_a character_n of_o a_o heretic_n he_o set_v his_o whole_a communion_n and_o all_o his_o charity_n upon_o his_o article_n for_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v his_o note_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o excuse_v you_o or_o tolerate_v you_o provide_v you_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n than_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o precious_a you_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o
be_v apt_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o overact_v the_o proposition_n and_o from_o be_v true_a as_o he_o suppose_v he_o will_v think_v it_o profitable_a and_o if_o you_o warm_v he_o either_o with_o confidence_n or_o opposition_n he_o quick_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o as_o he_o love_v those_o that_o think_v as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o then_o secret_o from_o wish_v evil_a to_o he_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v evil_a will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v and_o by_o this_o time_n the_o opinion_n be_v troublesome_a and_o put_v other_o man_n upon_o their_o guard_n against_o it_o and_o than_o while_o passion_n reign_v and_o reason_n be_v modest_a and_o patient_a and_o talk_v not_o loud_a like_o a_o storm_n victory_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o truth_n and_o man_n call_v god_n into_o the_o party_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o argument_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v snatch_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o man_n throw_v arrow_n firebrand_n and_o death_n and_o by_o this_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n all_o this_o and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o the_o english_a protestant_n consider_v deny_v not_o their_o communion_n to_o any_o christian_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n they_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o that_o live_v well_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o bosom_n all_o true_a believer_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o and_o for_o they_o that_o err_v they_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o their_o own_o master_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o stephen_n the_o great_a king_n of_o poland_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o to_o know_v future_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o conscience_n it_o be_v this_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v and_o invade_v 1._o by_o impose_v article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pontifici_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedien_fw-mi dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o and_o by_o that_o at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o from_o heaven_n all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a russian_a protestant_n which_o be_v a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o hope_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o disparage_v to_o the_o justice_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v where_o have_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v communicate_v infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o necesty_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o in_o one_o of_o her_o general_a council_n 4_o sess._n 1._o cap._n 4_o as_o a_o thing_n sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o time_n that_o this_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o then_o let_v all_o wise_a man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v this_o part_n of_o her_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o that_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v when_o a_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n without_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v according_o where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o those_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o proposition_n can_v confer_v true_a order_n nor_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o implacable_o angry_a and_o imperious_a with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o if_o any_o english_a priest_n turn_v to_o they_o they_o re-ordain_a he_o which_o yet_o themselves_o call_v sacrilegious_a in_o case_n his_o former_a ordination_n be_v valid_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o catholic_n tradition_n any_o law_n order_n or_o rule_n touch_v our_o case_n in_o this_o particular_a where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o without_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o with_o they_o a_o institution_n be_v not_o a_o command_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o institutor_n and_o if_o institution_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n how_o then_o come_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v institute_v 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o multiply_v article_n that_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n know_v the_o half_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o impose_v they_o all_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o man_n make_v a_o doubt_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v as_o good_a be_v a_o infidel_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o any_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v no_o more_o deny_v any_o thing_n she_o say_v than_o all_o she_o say_v and_o a_o infidel_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o any_o christian_a be_v that_o call_v in_o question_n any_o of_o the_o innumerable_a proposition_n which_o with_o she_o be_v esteem_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v a_o state_n of_o temptation_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o some_o be_v at_o least_o of_o a_o suspicious_a improbity_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v of_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n some_o be_v perfect_o of_o humane_a invention_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n see_v that_o some_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v believe_v hearty_o and_o many_o not_o understand_v full_o and_o more_o not_o remember_v or_o consider_v perfect_o and_o yet_o all_o impose_v upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o as_o not_o every_o thing_n this_o way_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n despise_v all_o religion_n or_o despair_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o and_o by_o a_o distinction_n undertake_v to_o save_v you_o harmless_a you_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o believe_v all_o with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n it_o suffice_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v implicit_a or_o involve_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o she_o say_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n you_o need_v inquire_v no_o further_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v make_v authentic_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o the_o design_n and_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o a_o faith_n be_v preach_v that_o you_o have_v no_o need_n ever_o to_o look_v after_o it_o a_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o know_v nothing_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o long_o as_o other_o do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o good_a life_n for_o upon_o ignorance_n nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v be_v build_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o blind_a obedience_n for_o even_o blind_o to_o obey_v be_v build_v upon_o something_o that_o you_o be_v bid_v explicit_o to_o believe_v viz._n
doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o esteem_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o first_o the_o gloss_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o c._n in_o poenitentiâ_fw-la inquire_v where_o or_o when_o oral_a confession_n be_v institue_v say_v some_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n other_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v when_o joshuah_n call_v upon_o achan_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n other_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o s._n james_n it_o be_v better_a say_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o certain_a universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v obligatory_a as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v necessary_a with_o we_o viz._n latin_n but_o not_o with_o the_o greek_n because_o no_o such_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o age_n when_o semeca_n who_o be_v the_o glossator_fw-la live_v and_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o resolution_n or_o agreement_n whence_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o glossator_n opinion_n be_v it_o come_v from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o absolute_a clear_a and_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 5._o the_o greek_n have_v no_o such_o tradition_n 6._o the_o greek_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n i_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o more_o opportune_a place_n here_o only_o i_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o of_o this_o i_o suppose_v there_o need_v no_o better_a record_n than_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o and_o the_o authentic_a gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o gloss_n although_o they_o be_v not_o law_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v perfect_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o former_a i_o add_v this_o that_o in_o cap._n convertimini_fw-la gratian_n have_v these_o word_n vnde_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la ore_fw-la tacente_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequi_fw-la possumus_fw-la without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o point_n he_o pursue_v in_o all_o that_o long_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n resuscitatus_fw-la out_o of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n qui_fw-fr natus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ante_fw-la confessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la sumus_fw-la resuscitati_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la lucis_fw-la facti_fw-la evidentissimè_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la solâ_fw-la cordis_fw-la contritione_n sine_fw-la confession_n oris_fw-la peccatum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o express_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n john_n word_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o confession_n peccatum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la remissum_fw-la esse_fw-la probatur_fw-la fit_a itaque_fw-la confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la veniâ—_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o such_o disputable_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v alii_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la testantur_fw-la other_o witness_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o without_o confession_n oral_a and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n no_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sed_fw-la his_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la pro_fw-la aliâ_fw-la parte_fw-la allegat_fw-la quod_fw-la scil_n adulto_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la sine_fw-la oris_fw-la confession_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la only_o he_o say_v that_o confession_n do_v cleanse_v and_o satisfaction_n do_v cleanse_v so_o that_o though_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o these_o still_o cleanse_v more_o and_o more_o as_o a_o man_n be_v more_o innovated_a or_o amend_v but_o these_o authority_n bring_v in_o viz._n that_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v without_o confession_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o expound_v prove_v but_o little_a but_o friar_n maurique_n who_o by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la make_v and_o publish_v a_o censure_n upon_o the_o gloss_n appoint_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o roman_a corrector_n under_o greg._n 13_o let_v they_o alone_o but_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o mark_n of_o contradiction_n upon_o it_o say_v imò_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o although_o semeca_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v it_o express_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o gratian_n himself_o be_v more_o reserve_v but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n but_o leave_v the_o matter_n indifferent_a for_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n on_o one_o side_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n on_o the_o other_o plentitudo_fw-la de_fw-fr poeâ—it_fw-fr â—_o â—_o cap._n quamvis_fw-la plentitudo_fw-la he_o conclude_v quibus_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la rationum_fw-la firmamentis_fw-la utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la &_o confessionis_fw-la innitatur_fw-la in_o medium_n breviter_fw-la exposuimus_fw-la cui_fw-la autem_fw-la harum_fw-la potius_fw-la adhaerendum_fw-la sit_fw-la lectoris_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservatur_fw-la utraque_fw-la enim_fw-la fautores_fw-la habet_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o religiosos_fw-la viros_fw-la now_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sexus_fw-la lib._n the_o 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr poeniâ—_n &_o rem_fw-la in_o cap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la every_o man_n by_o compare_v can_v easy_o judge_v only_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o doctrine_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n say_v that_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o gloss_n do_v much_o please_v i_o because_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a authority_n that_o do_v intimate_v that_o either_o god_n or_o christ_n institute_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o question_n once_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o maldonat_n may_v secure_v we_o 2._o disp._n de_fw-fr sacr._n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o confess_v orig._n c._n 2._o juris_fw-la pontificii_fw-la periti_fw-la secuti_fw-la suum_fw-la primum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicunt_fw-la confessionem_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la introductam_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a question_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o very_o much_o to_o disprove_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n enforce_v this_o necessity_n but_o very_o much_o against_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n but_o apparent_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n false_a and_o burdensome_a dangerous_a and_o superstitious_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o this_o article_n be_v manage_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n indeed_o make_v their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n recite_v by_o s._n john_n 21._o john_n 20._o 21._o who_o sin_n â—e_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n but_o see_v with_o what_o success_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o canonist_n allow_v not_o that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n clavasinus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la bonaventure_n alensis_n tho._n waldensis_n ferus_fw-la cajetan_n erasmus_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la and_o jansenius_n though_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o question_n yet_o all_o consent_n that_o precise_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v conclude_v 2._o among_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o found_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n upon_o those_o word_n none_o do_v agree_v about_o the_o way_n of_o draw_v their_o argument_n 17._o in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 17._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o scotus_n aureolus_n johannes_n maior_n thomas_n de_fw-fr argentina_n richardus_fw-la durandus_fw-la almain_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr
time_n visit_v the_o altar_n aforesaid_a fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o plenary_a pardon_n certain_o the_o pope_n suppose_v these_o person_n to_o be_v mighty_a criminal_n that_o they_o need_v so_o many_o pardon_n so_o many_o plenaries_n but_o two_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o as_o two_o nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o infinite_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v nullity_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a avail_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o reasonableness_n in_o dispense_n these_o jewel_n with_o so_o loose_a a_o hand_n and_o useless_a a_o freedom_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v shovel_n mustard_n or_o pour_v hogshead_n of_o vinegar_n into_o his_o friend_n mouth_n to_o make_v he_o swallow_v a_o mouthful_n of_o herb_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o in_o divers_a clause_n in_o their_o bull_n of_o indulgence_n jubilii_fw-la bull._n julii_n 3._o de_fw-fr a_fw-fr jubilii_fw-la they_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a the_o extraordinary_a case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consequent_a difficulty_n of_o get_v pardon_n of_o such_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o will_v cost_v much_o more_o money_n be_v or_o may_v be_v some_o little_a restraint_n to_o some_o person_n from_o run_v easy_o into_o the_o most_o horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o give_v such_o a_o loose_a to_o this_o little_a and_o this_o last_o rein_n and_o curb_v and_o by_o a_o easy_a indulgence_n to_o take_v off_o all_o even_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o argument_n to_o tempt_v person_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o fear_n leave_v to_o throw_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o 8._o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v a_o plenary_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o indulgence_n of_o 12000._o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarentaine_n it_o seem_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o church_n run_v out_o of_o a_o conduit_n though_o the_o vessel_n be_v full_a yet_o the_o water_n still_o continue_v run_v and_o go_v into_o waist_n 9_o in_o this_o great_a heap_n of_o indulgence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o other_o power_n be_v give_v to_o a_o lay_v sister_n or_o brother_n to_o free_v a_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o easy_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o mass_n will_v be_v very_o little_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o give_v great_a fee_n to_o a_o physician_n when_o a_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v cure_v with_o a_o posset_n and_o pepper_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a a_o servant_n with_o a_o candle_n a_o pater_n and_o a_o ave_fw-la a_o go_v to_o visit_v a_o altar_n wear_v the_o scapular_a of_o the_o carmelites_n or_o the_o chord_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o mass_n for_o soul_n be_v a_o dear_a commodity_n five_o penny_n or_o six_o penny_n be_v the_o least_o a_o mass_n will_v cost_v in_o some_o place_n nay_o it_o will_v stand_v in_o nine_o penny_n in_o other_o place_n but_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o trick_n certain_o then_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o john_n gerson_n question_n arbitrio_fw-la papa_n proprio_fw-la si_fw-la clavibus_fw-la uti_fw-la posset_n cur_n sinit_fw-la ut_fw-la poena_fw-la pios_fw-la cruciet_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la evacuat_fw-la loca_fw-la purgandis_fw-la animabus_fw-la tradita_fw-la the_o answer_n make_v up_o the_o tetrastic_a sed_fw-la servus_n esse_fw-la fidelis_fw-la amat_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v kind_a but_o he_o must_v be_v wise_a too_o a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n he_o must_v not_o destroy_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o purge_a church_n if_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o fuel_n from_o the_o fire_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o pot_n boil_v this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v ut_fw-la possint_fw-la superesse_fw-la quos_fw-la peccasse_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sinner_n must_v pay_v for_o it_o in_o their_o body_n or_o their_o purse_n section_n ii_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o word_n i_o now_o add_v that_o he_o who_o please_v may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a man_n will_v fain_o impose_v their_o new_a fancy_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_a verity_n the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n in_o his_o eighteen_o article_n against_o luther_n be_v these_o wise_a these_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n touch_v dr._n taylor_n sect._n 4._o n._n 26._o p._n 10._o which_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v for_o his_o curiosity_n or_o his_o recreation_n to_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o pleasant_a passage_n of_o deep_a learning_n and_o subtle_a observation_n dr._n tay._n have_v say_v that_o roffensis_n and_o p._n v._o affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n whereas_o pol._n virgil_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v roffensis_n say_v that_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o mentiâ—ns_v it_o but_o only_o that_o in_o thâ—se_a ancient_a writer_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o or_o but_o very_o rare_a mention_n of_o it_o if_o this_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n a_o answer_n which_o no_o man_n can_v unriddle_v or_o tell_v how_o it_o oppose_v the_o objection_n than_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o if_o this_o can_v pass_v among_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n objection_n the_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a strait_n and_o have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n be_v write_v by_o compulsion_n and_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o confutation_n not_o of_o conscience_n or_o ingenuous_a persuasion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o suppose_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o sober_a discourse_n or_o if_o there_o be_v such_o pitiful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o trust_v to_o write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o seem_v they_o care_v not_o what_o any_o man_n say_v or_o prove_v against_o they_o if_o the_o people_n be_v but_o coâ—â—ned_v with_o a_o pretend_a answer_n for_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wise_a legate_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimum_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_fw-la simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la he_o that_o please_v let_v he_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v find_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n or_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o latin_n at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o again_o aliquandiu_fw-la incognitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deinde_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la for_o somewhile_o it_o be_v unknown_a it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o little_a and_o little_a partly_o from_o scripture_n partly_o from_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o goodly_a ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n found_v no_o question_n upon_o tradition_n apostolical_a deliver_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n indeed_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v forget_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a write_v and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o therefore_o they_o take_v care_n to_o send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o new_a revelation_n shall_v teach_v this_o old_a doctrine_n this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o equivalent_a sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o roffensis_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o commentary_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr inven_n rerum_fw-la now_o for_o polydore_n virgil_n his_o own_o word_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v est_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la originem_fw-la quod_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la muneris_fw-la quaeritans_fw-la non_fw-la reperio_fw-la ante_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sciam_fw-la quum_fw-la d._n gregorius_n ad_fw-la svas_fw-la stationes_fw-la id_fw-la praemii_fw-la
these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o he_o maintain_v viz._n in_o disputation_n that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v 3._o that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n too_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n in_o quartum_fw-la numb_a 11._o &_o n._n 15._o for_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o with_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n do_v bite_v the_o file_n and_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v their_o reason_n to_o themselves_o and_o what_o some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v of_o scotus_n be_v true_a also_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o schoolman_n with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v though_o he_o dispute_v well_o for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v modus_fw-la tenendus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o hearty_a persuasion_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v mistake_v but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o marg._n summa_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 23._o p._n 448._o light_v c_o in_o marg._n henriquez_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n durandus_fw-la do_v qu._n 3._o ait_fw-la esse_fw-la probabile_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la assertione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o without_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v out_o of_o cajetan_n paludanus_n and_o soto_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v erroneous_a but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o aegidius_n and_o euthymius_n who_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n it_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a 13._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 13._o i_o be_o full_o vindicate_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n of_o durandus_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o itaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v heretical_a although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n who_o if_o he_o say_v true_a that_o durandus_fw-la be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n have_v determine_v against_o he_o but_o however_o that_o i_o say_v true_a of_o he_o when_o i_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v my_o witness_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v how_o hardly_o and_o how_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o salmeron_n tell_v of_o divers_a who_o distrust_v of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n have_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o descend_v to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o first_o to_o ease_v a_o more_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o in_o a_o short_a dissuasive_a be_v not_o convenient_a i_o use_v the_o abbreviature_n of_o a_o adversary_n confession_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n confess_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n 21._o letter_n p._n 21._o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o if_o a_o castro_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v weak_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n or_o word_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o mention_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v and_o therefore_o as_o this_o say_n so_o understand_v have_v be_v false_a so_o also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a artifice_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v unknown_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o under_o other_o name_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cozenage_n of_o a_o unweary_a reader_n to_o bribe_v he_o into_o peace_n and_o contentedness_n for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o please_v he_o in_o that_o part_n which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o it_o be_v less_o material_a 4._o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n they_o need_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o new_a word_n to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o old_a proposition_n under_o the_o old_a word_n will_v have_v be_v less_o suspicious_a more_o prudent_a and_o ingenious_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n for_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n leave_v a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la the_o profane_a newness_n of_o word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o that_o simplicity_n openness_n easiness_n and_o candour_n and_o not_o with_o new_a and_o unhallowed_a word_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o a_o castro_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n also_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o doctrine_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o thing_n however_o his_o last_o word_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o guilty_a for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v with_o a_o castro_n who_o i_o can_v very_o well_o spare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v sober_a sense_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v we_o have_v better_a and_o full_a testimony_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o modest_a discourse_n and_o the_o great_a erasmus_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o age_n to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v give_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o present_a question_n in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la sero_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 108._o in_o priorem_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n citante_fw-la etiam_fw-la salmeron_n tom_fw-mi 9_o tract_n 16._o p._n 108._o &_o re_fw-mi &_o nomine_fw-la veteribus_fw-la ignotam_fw-la in_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n have_v but_o late_o define_v transubstantiation_n which_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n now_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o friendly_a inducement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o prejudice_n missâ_fw-la videat_fw-la lector_n picherellum_fw-la exposit_n verborum_fw-la institutionis_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la dissertationem_fw-la de_fw-la missâ_fw-la
which_o at_o least_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n and_o such_o for_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v any_o apostolical_a or_o primitive_a tradition_n do_v easy_o and_o open_o betray_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n in_o this_o affair_n my_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o their_o know_a art_n of_o abuse_v the_o people_n by_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o strange_a opinion_n non_fw-la obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la quot_fw-la opiniones_fw-la invectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la quaestum_fw-la callidos_fw-la confictorum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la say_fw-la erasmus_fw-la these_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v thing_n that_o come_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o at_o the_o window_n they_o come_v not_o the_o right_a way_n for_o beside_o that_o 2._o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v at_o first_o profitable_a 〈◊〉_d tom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o now_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o then_o our_o faith_n be_v finish_v by_o miracle_n but_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n miracle_n be_v like_o water_v of_o plant_n to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v new_o set_v and_o before_o they_o have_v take_v root_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o s._n gregory_n evangel_n gregory_n homil._n 29._o in_o evangel_n our_o ancestor_n follow_v after_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o posterity_n and_o 25._o and_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig_n c._n 25._o he_o that_o yet_o look_v for_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o miracle_n nay_o to_o pretend_v miracle_n now_o adays_o be_v the_o worst_a sign_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o s._n austin_n in_o great_a zeal_n give_v warning_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 8._o these_o id_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o let_v not_o a_o man_n say_v this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n pontius_n or_o another_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n be_v hear_v or_o because_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n there_o happen_v or_o because_o that_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o that_o sister_n of_o we_o wake_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o sleep_v dream_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v those_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n be_v remove_v for_o either_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o miracle_n of_o heretic_n be_v do_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n the_o more_o because_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v some_o deceiver_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v do_v sign_n and_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n he_o evang_v august_n tract_n 13._o in_o evang_v commend_v this_o say_n vehement_o add_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o it_o before_o this_o same_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o s._n matthew_n 49._o johan_n homil._n 49._o impute_v to_o saint_n chrysostom_n who_o call_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n after_o the_o first_o vocation_n of_o the_o gospel_n seductionis_fw-la adjutoria_fw-la the_o help_n of_o seduction_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n servant_n as_o instrument_n of_o vocation_n and_o affirm_v these_o help_n of_o deceit_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o god_n have_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n fix_v and_o establish_v his_o law_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o caution_n be_v give_v deuter._n 1._o 13._o that_o against_o that_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v believe_v though_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n deuter._n quest._n in_o deuter._n upon_o which_o word_n theodoret_n say_v we_o be_v instruct_v that_o we_o must_v not_o mind_v sign_n when_o he_o that_o work_v they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v except_o this_o only_a that_o where_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v there_o be_v a_o warning_n also_o give_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o deception_n and_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o anti-christ_n who_o be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o all_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n ibid._n hic_fw-la 11._o 1â—_n vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la ibid._n generatio_fw-la nequam_fw-la signum_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_fw-la christ._n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a by_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n miracle_n be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v a_o cover_v fit_v for_o their_o dish_n new_a miracle_n to_o destroy_v the_o old_a truth_n and_o to_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n for_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n or_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o for_o this_o way_n of_o prove_v these_o and_o such_o article_n as_o these_o they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o but_o for_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o purgatory_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n of_o their_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n monastical_a vow_n fraternity_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o double_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o never_o give_v over_o to_o make_v and_o boast_v prodigious_a miracle_n but_o with_o what_o success_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o some_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o in_o sacramento_n apparet_fw-la caro_fw-la 53._o in_o quartam_fw-la send_v qu._n 53._o interdum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la procuratione_fw-la interdum_fw-la operatione_n diabolica_fw-la say_v alexander_n of_o alice_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n report_v 9_o iren_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o marcus_n that_o great_a haersiarch_n that_o by_o this_o prayer_n he_o cause_v the_o eucharistical_a wine_n to_o appear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 49._o in_o canon_n missae_fw-la lect_v 49._o and_o biel_n affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v to_o man_n who_o run_v to_o image_n sometime_o by_o operation_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v those_o inordinate_a worshipper_n god_n permit_v it_o and_o their_o infidelity_n exact_v it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n there_o be_v miracle_n produce_v on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v 6._o melchior_n canâ—s_n loâ—_n com._n mun_o l._n 11._o c._n 6._o that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o architect_n if_o not_o on_o both_o and_o such_o story_n be_v so_o frequent_o relate_v by_o the_o romish_a legend_n by_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o beda_n by_o vincentius_n belvacensis_n antoninus_n by_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la and_o be_v account_v religious_a story_n and_o be_v so_o public_o preach_v and_o tell_v by_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o so_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o roman_a catholic_n and_o indifferent_o among_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v great_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o superstitious_a credulity_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o hypochondriacal_a and_o fond_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o they_o by_o those_o usage_n be_v become_v fond_a news-monger_n and_o reporter_n of_o every_o ridiculous_a story_n he_o piè_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la admentientes_fw-la supponunt_fw-la reliquias_fw-la fabricant_fw-la miracula_fw-la confinguntque_fw-la quae_fw-la exempla_fw-la vocant_fw-la vel_fw-la plausibiles_fw-la vel_fw-la terribiles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la 97._o de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scier_fw-la cap._n 97._o so_o cornelius_n agrippa_n complain_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o such_o ridiculous_a story_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v they_o equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v amadis_n and_o clarianus_n who_o please_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o read_v canus_n in_o the_o chapter_n above_o quote_v or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o out_o of_o those_o very_a legend_n and_o story_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o canus_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a other_o as_o garetius_n tilmanus_fw-la bredenbachius_n thomas_n of_o walden_n and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o beside_o recount_v seven_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o proper_a natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o
use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o intromission_n of_o catachuman_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o admit_v they_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a the_o most_o absolute_a and_o most_o evident_a remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n precommit_v and_o yet_o towards_o the_o dispense_n this_o pardon_n no_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v previous_a by_o any_o necessity_n or_o divine_a law_n repentance_n in_o person_n of_o choice_n and_o discretion_n be_v and_o be_v always_o necessary_a but_o because_o person_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n particular_o to_o a_o priest_n before_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o repentance_n can_v be_v perfect_a without_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v yet_o of_o great_a force_n and_o persuasion_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o since_o baptise_v be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o evident_a way_n of_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o priest_n give_v to_o a_o layman_n and_o frequent_o to_o a_o deacon_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v no_o judiciary_n act_v unless_o a_o layman_n be_v declare_v capable_a of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o of_o remit_v sin_n 5._o 5_o 5_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o without_o true_a repentance_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v and_o with_o it_o all_o sin_n may_v and_o that_o no_o one_o sin_n be_v pardon_v as_o to_o the_o final_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o be_v pardon_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v if_o his_o repentance_n be_v a_o true_a change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o god_n a_o thousand_o sin_n be_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o one_o and_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v equal_o exceed_v one_o sin_n and_o one_o thousand_o indeed_o in_o order_n to_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o tell_v all_o that_o grieve_v the_o penitent_a all_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o can_v get_v satisfaction_n but_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_v any_o other_o judgement_n upon_o the_o man_n either_o for_o the_o present_a or_o for_o the_o future_a to_o reckon_v up_o what_o be_v pass_v seem_v not_o very_o useful_a or_o at_o all_o reasonable_a but_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o baptise_n a_o convert_n judge_n of_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o every_o hindrance_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n the_o man_n conversion_n and_o change_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o can_v be_v by_o what_o be_v past_a but_o by_o what_o be_v present_a or_o future_a and_o now_o 3_o 3_o 3_o although_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a confession_n yet_o if_o the_o judicial_a power_n be_v also_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v suppose_v or_o rather_o be_v not_o proper_o judicium_fw-la fori_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o a_o tribunal_n coercive_a penal_a and_o exterminate_v by_o proper_a effect_n and_o real_a change_n of_o state_n and_o person_n then_o the_o superstructure_n and_o the_o foundation_n too_o will_v be_v dig_v down_o and_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v consider_v brief_o and_o here_o the_o scene_n be_v a_o little_a change_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o auxiliaries_n to_o prove_v the_o priest_n power_n to_o be_v judicial_a and_o that_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n xx_o must_v demonstrate_v this_o point_n 1._o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v declarative_a not_o judicial_a the_o sentence_n of_o a_o ambassador_n f._n sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o light_v f._n not_o of_o a_o judge_n sacerdotibus_fw-la tribuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la solvendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ostendendi_fw-la homines_fw-la ligatos_fw-la vel_fw-la solutos_fw-la the_o priest_n power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v be_v a_o power_n of_o show_v and_o declare_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v loose_v for_o when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o leper_n he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v clean_o and_o when_o lazarus_n be_v first_o restore_v to_o life_n by_o christ_n than_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o priest_n solution_n if_o the_o man_n be_v pardon_v already_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absolve_v before_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o account_v loose_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o s._n hierom_n in_o matth._n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o than_o peter_n lombard_n viz._n of_o s._n hierom_n himself_o who_o discourse_v this_o affair_n dogmatical_o and_o full_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o evasion_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v â—n_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o place_n say_v s._n hierom_n some_o bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o understanding_n take_v upon_o they_o something_o of_o the_o superstitiousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a or_o think_v to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a whereas_o god_n inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o guilty_a in_o leviticus_n the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o neither_o make_v they_o leprous_a nor_o clean_a but_o they_o discern_v who_o be_v clean_o and_o who_o be_v unclean_a as_o therefore_o there_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o leprous_a man_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o here_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n bind_v or_o loose_v i._n e._n according_a to_o their_o office_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v s._n ambrose_n add_v one_o advantage_n more_o as_o consequent_a to_o the_o priest_n absolve_v of_o penitent_n but_o express_o declare_v against_o the_o proper_a judicial_a power_n man_n give_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o homines_fw-la in_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la non_fw-la jus_o alicujus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittuntur_fw-la istâ—rogant_a divinitas_fw-la donat_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o but_o they_o exercise_v not_o the_o right_a of_o any_o power_n neither_o be_v sin_n remit_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n man_n pray_v but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o forgive_v it_o be_v man_n obsequiousness_n but_o the_o bountiful_a gift_n be_v from_o god_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o operation_n be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n here_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v the_o priest_n power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n to_o be_v whole_o ministerial_a and_o optative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n just_o as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o the_o true_o penitent_a but_o here_o be_v no_o proper_a judicial_a power_n the_o bishop_n pray_v and_o god_n pardon_n the_o priest_n do_v his_o ministry_n and_o god_n give_v the_o gift_n here_o be_v three_o witness_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n and_o what_o they_o have_v say_v be_v good_a catholic_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n that_o be_v from_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o eleven_o how_o it_o have_v
fall_v into_o heresy_n since_o that_o time_n be_v now_o not_o worth_a inquire_v but_o yet_o how_o reasonable_a that_o old_a doctrine_n be_v be_v very_o fit_a to_o consider_v 4._o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v true_a because_o what_o ever_o kind_a of_o absolution_n or_o bind_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o do_v its_o work_n intend_v without_o any_o real_a change_n of_o state_n in_o the_o penitent_a the_o priest_n alter_v nothing_o he_o diminish_v no_o man_n right_n he_o give_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o the_o priest_n baptise_n and_o he_o absolve_v and_o he_o communicate_v and_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o importunity_n he_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o unworthy_a he_o keep_v they_o out_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unworthy_a such_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n he_o can_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o ministery_n of_o life_n true_a it_o be_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o so_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o sinner_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o can_v no_o more_o give_v pardon_n than_o he_o can_v give_v repentance_n he_o that_o give_v this_o gives_z that_z and_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absolution_n he_o can_v absolve_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a he_o can_v give_v thanks_o indeed_o to_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o as_o that_o thanksgiving_n suppose_v pardon_v so_o that_o pardon_n suppose_v repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n the_o priest_n will_v as_o certain_o find_v he_o pardon_v as_o find_v he_o penitent_a and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a penitential_o and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o the_o indicative_a or_o judicial_a form_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o gore_n 676._o pag._n 676._o in_o the_o euchologion_fw-la that_o now_o many_o do_v free_o assert_v and_o tenacious_o defend_v and_o clear_o teach_v and_o prosperous_o write_v that_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o reconcile_a absolvo_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la be_v not_o perhaps_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v compose_v in_o word_n of_o deprecation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ancient_a ritual_n tradition_n and_o other_o testimony_n without_o exception_n and_o in_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o thomas_n aquinas_n 22._o opusc._n 22._o he_o tell_v that_o a_o doctor_n say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o optative_a form_n or_o deprecatory_a be_v the_o usual_a and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o thirty_o year_n since_o the_o indicative_a form_n of_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la absolvo_fw-la be_v use_v which_o computation_n come_v near_o the_o computation_n make_v by_o goar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_o so_o in_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o deacon_n may_v reconcile_v the_o penitent_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v absent_a deâ—jejunio_n alevin_n de_fw-fr divini_fw-la offic._n cap._n deâ—jejunio_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la necessitas_fw-la evenerit_fw-la &_o presbyter_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la praesens_fw-la diaconus_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la ac_fw-la det_fw-la sanctam_fw-la communionem_fw-la and_o if_o a_o deacon_n can_v minister_v this_o affair_n than_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o indispensable_o necessary_a nor_o his_o power_n judicial_a and_o pretorial_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v under_o the_o master_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v be_v but_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o many_o instance_n and_o to_o many_o great_a purpose_n though_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o dream_v of_o a_o judicial_a power_n of_o absolution_n of_o secret_a sin_n viz._n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o remove_v scandal_n in_o restore_a person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sustain_v the_o weak_a in_o cut_v off_o of_o corrupt_a member_n in_o reject_v heretic_n in_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n through_o his_o name_n and_o minister_a the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o intercede_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n mediation_n that_o be_v be_v god_n ambassador_n he_o be_v god_n messenger_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o short_a bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v be_v act_n of_o government_n relate_v to_o public_a discipline_n and_o of_o any_o other_o pardon_v or_o retain_v no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n unto_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v to_o belong_v for_o what_o do_v the_o church_n when_o she_o bind_v a_o sinner_n or_o retain_v his_o sin_n but_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 39_o apolog._n c._n 39_o summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la 9_o homil._n 50._o c._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n versetur_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la imago_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la alii_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la cogitet_fw-la quà m_fw-la sit_fw-la contremiscenda_fw-la illa_fw-la poena_fw-la qua_fw-la percipientibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la alii_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la praecipitantur_fw-la aeternam_fw-la and_o when_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n do_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o sacrament_n she_o do_v true_o pardon_v his_o sin_n that_o be_v she_o take_v off_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o so_o christ_n prove_v his_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n palsy_n away_o and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n pardon_v his_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o that_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o separate_v he_o from_o all_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o these_o be_v in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o most_o material_a and_o proper_a pardon_n but_o then_o be_v the_o church_n give_v pardon_v propertionable_a to_o the_o evil_n she_o inflict_v which_o god_n also_o will_v verify_v if_o it_o be_v do_v here_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n which_o god_n only_o give_v he_o be_v the_o injure_a and_o offend_v person_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v remit_v of_o his_o own_o right_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o pardon_n the_o church_n do_v cooperate_v by_o her_o ministry_n now_o what_o this_o pardon_n be_v we_o understand_v best_a by_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v by_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n for_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n sin_n be_v only_o then_o pardon_v when_o the_o punishment_n be_v remove_v now_o who_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v take_v away_o a_o sickness_n or_o rescue_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n possession_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o god_n man_n can_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n but_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o way_n by_o prayer_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o do_v any_o of_o christ_n minister_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o any_o one_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a ministery_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v best_a illustrate_v by_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n 1._o summ._n part_n 4._o q._n 21._o memb_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o equal_a power_n say_v alexander_n of_o alice_n to_o baptize_v with_o internal_a baptism_n and_o to_o absolve_v from_o deadly_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v internal_o unto_o any_o lest_o we_o